Last Update:   28 Nov 2023

Please note that the more recent version supersedes the previous versions: click refresh.

This section of the web site is presented in one only page which your can print for on going study.




A P O C A L Y P S E   N O W







Angels Man And The Apocalypse

Biblical References

Non Biblical References


Terminology Sons Of And Daughters Of

Theological Principles

The Plateau [Gap Theory]


The Hellish Antistate

Giants And Monsters A Historical Perspective

The Genesis Creation

Paradise And The Fall

The State Of The Angels

The State Of Man

The Book Of Enoch

The Lost Book Of King Og

The Book Of Jubilees

Malachi Martin

Catherine Emmerich

Errors I Observe In This Enquiry

Giants And Cannibalism From The Time Of Our Lord To The Present Day

Chained In Hell

The Precursor Of The Second Coming Of Christ

The Antichrist

The Role Of Moses In The Apocalypse

The Apocalypse

Signs Of The Times

Alien Disclosure






The Deceiver

The Deceived

Means Of Deceiving

What Is Real What Is Not

Ufo's And Space


Giants In Space



Ancient Civilisations


Transcendental Mediation

The Middle Plateau

Portals [Stargates]

Time Travel

Possession [Exorcism]

Mind Control

Pedophilia, Cannibalism And Satanic Rituals

Artificial Intelligence

Psychological Illness


Apocalypse Now



Knights Templar


Planetary Depopulation

Assorted Media Clips

Assorted Media Clips Of Deception




I am a Bishop of the Catholic Church albeit a part of the underground Church due to the apostasy of the institutional church in Rome [see: http://www.essan.org/Main/Videos/Fr%20Luc%20Who%20Am%20I.mp4 ]. Let me be clear on this from the outset: The institutional church is dead and I adhere not to them! We are the witnesses to the death of the institutional church! They are the ones who should have expanded on this subject a long time ago. They are the ones who have the knowledge and hide it. Fr Malachi Martin is one who spoke out and enlightens. He was a Vatican insider and knew many things the average person never even gets a whiff of. This narrative proves the Biblical narrative and disproves the darwinian blasphemy. Those of the Catholic Faith are now in the Catacombs. There are no bishops in the institutional church due to their having invalidated their Rites. They have no mandate from Our Lord Jesus Christ!

Let us apply Apocalypse 18:4 to Rome.

[18:4. And I heard another voice from heaven, saying: Go out from her, my people; that you be not partakers of her sins and that you receive not of her plagues.
Et audivi aliam vocem de caelo dicentem exite de illa populus meus ut ne participes sitis delictorum eius et de plagis eius non accipiatis]

At the end of this Introduction you will see a reference to Our Lady of La Sallette and how Rome will become the seat of Antichrist!

I see myself as a theological investigator. This is the only course open to me as truth has been hidden and we must uncover it. I realise there are holes in some of my arguments but I am hopeful that finer minds than mine will build on what I present or expound anew. Some things are only meant for us to know post death but other things have a special significance for us in the Apocalypse.I am far from learned and my mind is quite diminished. My intellectual make up by nature is such that it grasps the big picture or essence [perception/intuition] and has great difficulty in explaining and collating the points. So please bear with me! I am saying that I am not an intelligent person! I am far from a learned academic.

I go where many Theologians dare not travel; I make no apology for this! My principle tool of trade is “logic” and I lay absolutely no claim whatsoever to any heavenly illuminations. But having said that I do believe my Father in Heaven gives me understanding. I am stating things as I see them. I reject phenomenology and immantism and hold to objective truth as per Revelation and Tradition. Just as Catholic Tradition held the Assumption of Our Lady from the time of the early Church, but never defined it til 1950, I hold certain things to be true which are not defined. This will happen in the future. Truth builds on truth! The topic is most complex and I think a synopsis would be very difficult; although you can find a synopsis in the section Giants And Monsters A Historical Perspective. One must study the individual points and manage to cement them all together. An example of what I mean is: what is the relationship between the Watchers and the Antichrist? To see this relationship one must study both points separately. And this relationship is ever so important to us citizens of the Apocalypse! One of the major themes of this work is specifically this unmasking of the antichrist and the final battle in the last 3.5 years of the Apocalypse. See this site.

This will be a work in progress til my death and I will be continually updating this page. Note that hyperlinks will take you to another part of the same page or site. Note that all print is on one page which you can print and save. There will be one only edition of this work which initially covered Giants, Aliens And Demonic Deceptions; but to which other themes are added. What began as a commentary on the Book of Enoch has turned in to the gathering of a library of material on these subjects. And the more I do this page, the more it seems that I embrace new subjects.

This topic covers The Genesis Creation, the presence of giants in human history, the activity of fallen angels amongst men and diabolical deceptions that confuse and dis enlighten mankind which all direct to the Apocalypse. The purpose of my work is to stress, with others, that we live in times when massive diabolical deceptions are and will be perpetrated upon mankind and our prayer must be that we be counted amongst the elect! We are the generation that is back in the "Days Of Noah" that our Lord refers to. And so, it is my assertion that we, the generation of the Apocalypse, are in fact the generation to which Enoch refers. Remember also that Enoch and Elias will return, and die, in the final stages of the Apocalypse. These are the two men, the witnesses. Saint Elias is specifically named in Catholic Liturgy as the precursor of the Second Coming of Christ. See Feast of St Elias in this Carmelite Missale Romanum. [July 20]

I hold that a future Pope will canonise the Book of Enoch into the Bible; he would do so in Council in unity with all the Bishops. Remember that this Book was preserved in the Ethiopian Church till around the year 900. [see text of the Book Of Enoch].

My commentaries presuppose that the reader will view the reference material quoted as I will not be able to collate all into a concise final product.

The more I build on individual points or themes, the more I see how interconnected they are! What is it that connects all these themes? Answer: The malefic person of Satan, the prince of this world! I cannot stress this point enough; it is all inter connected! It is the prince of this world, the puppet master, who manages the figures of this world. Note "The Antichrist And Islam".

The Book of Enoch is paramount in my investigations and specifically the Book Of The Watchers. This book can be downloaded at the References part of this site. I have reproduced this book with my in line commentaries further down this page.

I also base my arguments on this clip of Fr Malachi Martin in his interview with Art Bell on the Coast To Coast show: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EYnKtZQ4UOE   I duplicate this clip as "Reconstructed Universe" in the References part of this site. Also The Plateau [Gap theory].

I also base my arguments on Catherine Emmerich’s "The Life Of Jesus Christ And Biblical Revelations" text page 31-33, pdf page 64-66 which can be found at the References part of this site.

In this narrative [the overall subject in general found on the internet] there are errors and even gross blasphemy. I am giving a Catholic perspective on the narrative.

OUR LADY OF LA SALLETTE  [from http://www.our-lady.net/la-salette.php]

"Rome will lose the Faith and become the seat of the Antichrist.” “The demons of the air, together with the Antichrist, will work great wonders on the earth and in the air, and men will become ever more perverted. God will take care of His faithful servants and men of good will; the Gospel will be preached everywhere, all peoples and all nations will have knowledge of the Truth.”



 One could surely ask what do angels, man and the Apocalypse have to do with each other. My point is that they are intrinsically interconnected. The Watcher angels came amongst man and the Apocalyptic battle began.





This study centres around:



1:1-4  In the beginning God created heaven, and earth.
In principio creavit Deus caelum et terram
1:2. And the earth was void and empty, and darkness was upon the face of the deep; and the spirit of God
moved over the waters.
Terra autem erat inanis et vacua et tenebrae super faciem abyssi et spiritus Dei ferebatur super aquas
1:3. And God said: Be light made. And light was made.
Dixitque Deus fiat lux et facta est lux
1:4. And God saw the light that it was good; and he divided the light from the darkness.
Et vidit Deus lucem quod esset bona et divisit lucem ac tenebras


6:1. And after that men began to be multiplied upon the earth, and daughters were born to them,

Cumque coepissent homines multiplicari super terram et filias procreassent

6:2. The sons of God seeing the daughters of men, that they were fair, took to themselves wives of all

which they chose.

Videntes filii Dei filias eorum quod essent pulchrae acceperunt uxores sibi ex omnibus quas elegerant



1:26. And he said: Let us make man to our image and likeness: and let him have dominion over the fishes
of the sea, and the fowls of the air, and the beasts, and the whole earth, and every creeping creature that
moveth upon the earth.
Et ait faciamus hominem ad imaginem et similitudinem nostram et praesit piscibus maris et volatilibus caeli
et bestiis universaeque terrae omnique reptili quod movetur in terra


20:3. Thou shalt not have strange gods before me.
Non habebis deos alienos coram me
20:4. Thou shalt not make to thyself a graven thing, nor the likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or in the earth beneath, nor of those things that are in the waters under the earth.
Non facies tibi sculptile neque omnem similitudinem quae est in caelo desuper et quae in terra deorsum nec eorum quae sunt in aquis sub terra
20:5. Thou shalt not adore them, nor serve them: I am the Lord thy God, mighty, jealous, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children, unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me:
Non adorabis ea neque coles ego sum Dominus Deus tuus fortis zelotes visitans iniquitatem patrum in filiis in tertiam et quartam generationem eorum qui oderunt me


Mathew 24

Matthew Chapter 24
Christ foretells the destruction of the temple, with the signs that shall come before it and before the last judgment. We must always watch.
24:1. And Jesus being come out of the temple, went away. And his disciples came to show him the
buildings of the temple.
Et egressus Iesus de templo ibat et accesserunt discipuli eius ut ostenderent ei aedificationes templi
24:2. And he answering, said to them: Do you see all these things? Amen I say to you, there shall not be
left here a stone upon a stone that shall not be destroyed.
Ipse autem respondens dixit eis videtis haec omnia amen dico vobis non relinquetur hic lapis super lapidem
qui non destruatur
24:3. And when he was sitting on mount Olivet, the disciples came to him privately, saying: Tell us when
shall these things be? And what shall be the sign of thy coming and of the consummation of the world?
Sedente autem eo super montem Oliveti accesserunt ad eum discipuli secreto dicentes dic nobis quando
haec erunt et quod signum adventus tui et consummationis saeculi
24:4. And Jesus answering, said to them: Take heed that no man seduce you.
Et respondens Iesus dixit eis videte ne quis vos seducat
24:5. For many will come in my name saying, I am Christ. And they will seduce many.
Multi enim venient in nomine meo dicentes ego sum Christus et multos seducent
24:6. And you shall hear of wars and rumours of wars. See that ye be not troubled. For these things must
come to pass: but the end is not yet.
Audituri autem estis proelia et opiniones proeliorum videte ne turbemini oportet enim haec fieri sed nondum
est finis
24:7. For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: And there shall be pestilences and
famines and earthquakes in places.
Consurget enim gens in gentem et regnum in regnum et erunt pestilentiae et fames et terraemotus per loca
24:8. Now all these are the beginnings of sorrows.
Haec autem omnia initia sunt dolorum
24:9. Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted and shall put you to death: and you shall be hated by all
nations for my name's sake.
Tunc tradent vos in tribulationem et occident vos et eritis odio omnibus gentibus propter nomen meum
24:10. And then shall many be scandalized and shall betray one another and shall hate one another.
Et tunc scandalizabuntur multi et invicem tradent et odio habebunt invicem
24:11. And many false prophets shall rise and shall seduce many.
Et multi pseudoprophetae surgent et seducent multos
24:12. And because iniquity hath abounded, the charity of many shall grow cold.
Et quoniam abundabit iniquitas refrigescet caritas multorum
24:13. But he that shall persevere to the end, he shall be saved.
Qui autem permanserit usque in finem hic salvus erit
24:14. And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in the whole world, for a testimony to all nations:
and then shall the consummation come.
Et praedicabitur hoc evangelium regni in universo orbe in testimonium omnibus gentibus et tunc veniet
24:15. When therefore you shall see the abomination of desolation, which was spoken of by Daniel the
prophet, standing in the holy place: he that readeth let him understand.
Cum ergo videritis abominationem desolationis quae dicta est a Danihelo propheta stantem in loco sancto
qui legit intellegat
24:16. Then they that are in Judea, let them flee to the mountains:
Tunc qui in Iudaea sunt fugiant ad montes
24:17. And he that is on the housetop, let him not come down to take any thing out of his house:
Et qui in tecto non descendat tollere aliquid de domo sua
24:18. And he that is in the field, let him not go back to take his coat.
Et qui in agro non revertatur tollere tunicam suam
24:19. And woe to them that are with child and that give suck in those days.
Vae autem praegnatibus et nutrientibus in illis diebus
24:20. But pray that your flight be not in the winter or on the sabbath.
Orate autem ut non fiat fuga vestra hieme vel sabbato
24:21. For there shall be then great tribulation, such as hath not been from the beginning of the world until
now, neither shall be.
Erit enim tunc tribulatio magna qualis non fuit ab initio mundi usque modo neque fiet
24:22. And unless those days had been shortened, no flesh should be saved: but for the sake of the elect
those days shall be shortened.
Et nisi breviati fuissent dies illi non fieret salva omnis caro sed propter electos breviabuntur dies illi
24:23. Then if any man shall say to you, Lo here is Christ, or there: do not believe him.
Tunc si quis vobis dixerit ecce hic Christus aut illic nolite credere
24:24. For there shall arise false Christs and false prophets and shall show great signs and wonders,
insomuch as to deceive (if possible) even the elect.
Surgent enim pseudochristi et pseudoprophetae et dabunt signa magna et prodigia ita ut in errorem
inducantur si fieri potest etiam electi
24:25. Behold I have told it to you, beforehand.
Ecce praedixi vobis
24:26. If therefore they shall say to you, Behold he is in the desert: go ye not out. Behold he is in the
closets: believe it not.
Si ergo dixerint vobis ecce in deserto est nolite exire ecce in penetrabilibus nolite credere
24:27. For as lightning cometh out of the east and appeareth even into the west: so shall also the coming
of the Son of man be.
Sicut enim fulgur exit ab oriente et paret usque in occidente ita erit et adventus Filii hominis
24:28. Wheresoever the body shall be, there shall the eagles also be gathered together.
Ubicumque fuerit corpus illuc congregabuntur aquilae
Wheresoever, etc... The coming of Christ shall be sudden, and manifest to all the world, like lightning: and wheresoever he shall come, thither shall all mankind be gathered to him, as eagles are gathered about a dead body.
24:29. And immediately after the tribulation of those days, the sun shall be darkened and the moon shall
not give her light and the stars shall fall from heaven and the powers of heaven shall be moved.
Statim autem post tribulationem dierum illorum sol obscurabitur et luna non dabit lumen suum et stellae
cadent de caelo et virtutes caelorum commovebuntur
The stars... Or flaming meteors resembling stars.
24:30. And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven. And then shall all tribes of the earth
mourn: and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with much power and majesty.
Et tunc parebit signum Filii hominis in caelo et tunc plangent omnes tribus terrae et videbunt Filium hominis
venientem in nubibus caeli cum virtute multa et maiestate
The sign, etc... The cross of Christ.
24:31. And he shall send his angels with a trumpet and a great voice: and they shall gather together his
elect from the four winds, from the farthest parts of the heavens to the utmost bounds of them.
Et mittet angelos suos cum tuba et voce magna et congregabunt electos eius a quattuor ventis a summis
caelorum usque ad terminos eorum
24:32. And from the fig tree learn a parable: When the branch thereof is now tender and the leaves come
forth, you know that summer is nigh.
Ab arbore autem fici discite parabolam cum iam ramus eius tener fuerit et folia nata scitis quia prope est
24:33. So you also, when you shall see all these things, know ye that it is nigh, even at the doors.
Ita et vos cum videritis haec omnia scitote quia prope est in ianuis
24:34. Amen I say to you that this generation shall not pass till all these things be done.
Amen dico vobis quia non praeteribit haec generatio donec omnia haec fiant
24:35. Heaven and earth shall pass: but my words shall not pass.
Caelum et terra transibunt verba vero mea non praeteribunt
Shall pass... Because they shall be changed at the end of the world into a new heaven and new earth.
24:36. But of that day and hour no one knoweth: no, not the angels of heaven, but the Father alone.
De die autem illa et hora nemo scit neque angeli caelorum nisi Pater solus
24:37. And as in the days of Noe, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.
Sicut autem in diebus Noe ita erit et adventus Filii hominis
24:38. For, as in the days before the flood they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage,
even till that day in which Noe entered into the ark:
Sicut enim erant in diebus ante diluvium comedentes et bibentes nubentes et nuptum tradentes usque ad
eum diem quo introivit in arcam Noe
24:39. And they knew not till the flood came and took them all away: so also shall the coming of the Son
of man be.
Et non cognoverunt donec venit diluvium et tulit omnes ita erit et adventus Filii hominis
24:40. Then two shall be in the field. One shall be taken and one shall be left.
Tunc duo erunt in agro unus adsumetur et unus relinquetur
24:41. Two women shall be grinding at the mill. One shall be taken and one shall be left.
Duae molentes in mola una adsumetur et una relinquetur
24:42. Watch ye therefore, because you know not what hour your Lord will come.
Vigilate ergo quia nescitis qua hora Dominus vester venturus sit
24:43. But this know ye, that, if the goodman of the house knew at what hour the thief would come, he
would certainly watch and would not suffer his house to be broken open.
Illud autem scitote quoniam si sciret pater familias qua hora fur venturus esset vigilaret utique et non
sineret perfodiri domum suam
24:44. Wherefore be you also ready, because at what hour you know not the Son of man will come.
Ideoque et vos estote parati quia qua nescitis hora Filius hominis venturus est
24:45. Who, thinkest thou, is a faithful and wise servant, whom his lord hath appointed over his family, to
give them meat in season?
Quis putas est fidelis servus et prudens quem constituit dominus suus supra familiam suam ut det illis
cibum in tempore
24:46. Blessed is that servant, whom when his lord shall come he shall find so doing.
Beatus ille servus quem cum venerit dominus eius invenerit sic facientem
24:47. Amen I say to you: he shall place him over all his goods.
Amen dico vobis quoniam super omnia bona sua constituet eum
24:48. But if that evil servant shall say in his heart: My lord is long a coming:
Si autem dixerit malus servus ille in corde suo moram facit dominus meus venire
24:49. And shall begin to strike his fellow servants and shall eat and drink with drunkards:
Et coeperit percutere conservos suos manducet autem et bibat cum ebriis
24:50. The lord of that servant shall come in a day that he hopeth not and at an hour that he knoweth not:
Veniet dominus servi illius in die qua non sperat et hora qua ignorat
24:51. And shall separate him and appoint his portion with the hypocrites. There shall be weeping and
gnashing of teeth.
Et dividet eum partemque eius ponet cum hypocritis illic erit fletus et stridor dentium

    Our Lord’s Words in Luke [21]:

21:20. And when you shall see Jerusalem compassed about with an army, then know that the desolation
thereof is at hand.
Cum autem videritis circumdari ab exercitu Hierusalem tunc scitote quia adpropinquavit desolatio eius
21:21. Then let those who are in Judea flee to the mountains: and those who are in the midst thereof
depart out: and those who are in the countries not enter into it.
Tunc qui in Iudaea sunt fugiant in montes et qui in medio eius discedant et qui in regionibus non intrent in
21:22. For these are the days of vengeance, that all things may be fulfilled, that are written.
Quia dies ultionis hii sunt ut impleantur omnia quae scripta sunt
21:23. But woe to them that are with child and give suck in those days: for there shall be great distress in
the land and wrath upon this people.
Vae autem praegnatibus et nutrientibus in illis diebus erit enim pressura magna supra terram et ira populo
21:24. And they shall fall by the edge of the sword and shall be led away captives into all nations: and
Jerusalem shall be trodden down by the Gentiles till the times of the nations be fulfilled.
Et cadent in ore gladii et captivi ducentur in omnes gentes et Hierusalem calcabitur a gentibus donec
impleantur tempora nationum
21:25. And there shall be signs in the sun and in the moon and in the stars; and upon the earth distress of
nations, by reason of the confusion of the roaring of the sea, and of the waves:
Et erunt signa in sole et luna et stellis et in terris pressura gentium prae confusione sonitus maris et
21:26. Men withering away for fear and expectation of what shall come upon the whole world. For the
powers of heaven shall be moved.
Arescentibus hominibus prae timore et expectatione quae supervenient universo orbi nam virtutes caelorum
21:27. And then they shall see the Son of man coming in a cloud, with great power and majesty.
Et tunc videbunt Filium hominis venientem in nube cum potestate magna et maiestate
21:28. But when these things begin to come to pass, look up and lift up your heads, because your
redemption is at hand.
His autem fieri incipientibus respicite et levate capita vestra quoniam adpropinquat redemptio vestra

The Expulsion From Eden

Gen 3:15. I will put enmities between thee and the woman, and thy seed and her seed: she shall crush thy
head, and thou shalt lie in wait for her heel.
Inimicitias ponam inter te et mulierem et semen tuum et semen illius ipsa conteret caput tuum et tu
insidiaberis calcaneo eius


3:11. For only Og king of Basan remained of the race of the giants. His bed of iron is shown, which is in
Rabbath of the children of Ammon, being nine cubits long, and four broad after the measure of the cubit of
a man's hand.
Solus quippe Og rex Basan restiterat de stirpe gigantum monstratur lectus eius ferreus qui est in Rabbath
filiorum Ammon novem cubitos habens longitudinis et quattuor latitudinis ad mensuram cubiti virilis manus

Apocalypse Chapter 12
The vision of the woman clothed with the sun and of the great dragon her persecutor.
12:1. And a great sign appeared in heaven: A woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and on her head a crown of twelve stars.*
Et signum magnum paruit in caelo mulier amicta sole et luna sub pedibus eius et in capite eius corona stellarum duodecim
A woman... The church of God from the beginning to the end. It may also, by allusion, be applied to our blessed Lady. The church is clothed with the sun, that is, with Christ: she hath the moon, that is, the changeable things of the world, under her feet: and the twelve stars with which she is crowned, are the twelve apostles: she is in labour and pain, whilst she brings forth her children, and Christ in them, in the midst of afflictions and persecutions.

12:2. And being with child, she cried travailing in birth: and was in pain to be delivered.
Et in utero habens et clamat parturiens et cruciatur ut pariat

12:3. And there was seen another sign in heaven. And behold a great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns and on his heads seven diadems.
Et visum est aliud signum in caelo et ecce draco magnus rufus habens capita septem et cornua decem et in capitibus suis septem diademata

12:4. And his tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven and cast them to the earth. And the dragon stood before the woman who was ready to be delivered: that, when she should be delivered, he might devour her son.
Et cauda eius trahebat tertiam partem stellarum caeli et misit eas in terram et draco stetit ante mulierem quae erat paritura ut cum peperisset filium eius devoraret

12:5. And she brought forth a man child, who was to rule all nations with an iron rod. And her son was taken up to God and to his throne.
Et peperit filium masculum qui recturus erit omnes gentes in virga ferrea et raptus est filius eius ad Deum et ad thronum eius

12:6. And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she had a place prepared by God, that there they should feed her, a thousand two hundred sixty days.
Et mulier fugit in solitudinem ubi habet locum paratum a Deo ut ibi pascant illam diebus mille ducentis sexaginta

12:7. And there was a great battle in heaven: Michael and his angels fought with the dragon, and the dragon fought, and his angels.
Et factum est proelium in caelo Michahel et angeli eius proeliabantur cum dracone et draco pugnabat et angeli eius

12:8. And they prevailed not: neither was their place found any more in heaven.
Et non valuerunt neque locus inventus est eorum amplius in caelo

12:9. And that great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, who is called the devil and Satan, who seduceth the whole world. And he was cast unto the earth: and his angels were thrown down with him.
Et proiectus est draco ille magnus serpens antiquus qui vocatur Diabolus et Satanas qui seducit universum orbem proiectus est in terram et angeli eius cum illo missi sunt

12:10. And I heard a loud voice in heaven, saying: Now is come salvation and strength and the kingdom of our God and the power of his Christ: because the accuser of our brethren is cast forth, who accused them before our God day and night.
Et audivi vocem magnam in caelo dicentem nunc facta est salus et virtus et regnum Dei nostri et potestas Christi eius quia proiectus est accusator fratrum nostrorum qui accusabat illos ante conspectum Dei nostri die ac nocte

12:11. And they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb and by the word of the testimony: and they loved not their lives unto death.
Et ipsi vicerunt illum propter sanguinem agni et propter verbum testimonii sui et non dilexerunt animam suam usque ad mortem

12:12. Therefore, rejoice, O heavens, and you that dwell therein. Woe to the earth and to the sea, because the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath, knowing that he hath but a short time.
Propterea laetamini caeli et qui habitatis in eis vae terrae et mari quia descendit diabolus ad vos habens iram magnam sciens quod modicum tempus habet

12:13. And when the dragon saw that he was cast unto the earth, he persecuted the woman who brought forth the man child.
Et postquam vidit draco quod proiectus est in terram persecutus est mulierem quae peperit masculum

12:14. And there were given to the woman two wings of a great eagle, that she might fly into the desert, unto her place, where she is nourished for a time and times, and half a time, from the face of the serpent.
Et datae sunt mulieri duae alae aquilae magnae ut volaret in desertum in locum suum ubi alitur per tempus et tempora et dimidium temporis a facie serpentis

12:15. And the serpent cast out of his mouth, after the woman, water, as it were a river: that he might cause her to be carried away by the river.
Et misit serpens ex ore suo post mulierem aquam tamquam flumen ut eam faceret trahi a flumine

12:16. And the earth helped the woman: and the earth opened her mouth and swallowed up the river which the dragon cast out of his mouth.
Et adiuvit terra mulierem et aperuit terra os suum et absorbuit flumen quod misit draco de ore suo

12:17. And the dragon was angry against the woman: and went to make war with the rest of her seed, who keep the commandments of God and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.
Et iratus est draco in mulierem et abiit facere proelium cum reliquis de semine eius qui custodiunt mandata Dei et habent testimonium Iesu

12:18. And he stood upon the sand of the sea.
Et stetit super harenam maris

Corinthians 10

10:18. Behold Israel according to the flesh. Are not they that eat of the sacrifices partakers of the altar?
Videte Israhel secundum carnem nonne qui edunt hostias participes sunt altaris
10:19. What then? Do I say that what is offered in sacrifice to idols is any thing? Or that the idol is any
Quid ergo dico quod idolis immolatum sit aliquid aut quod idolum sit aliquid
10:20. But the things which the heathens sacrifice, they sacrifice to devils and not to God. And I would not
that you should be made partakers with devils.
Sed quae immolant gentes daemoniis immolant et non Deo nolo autem vos socios fieri daemoniorum non
potestis calicem Domini bibere et calicem daemoniorum
10:21. You cannot drink the chalice of the Lord and the chalice of devils: you cannot be partakers of the
table of the Lord and of the table of devils.
Non potestis mensae Domini participes esse et mensae daemoniorum

Genesis 9

9:11. I will establish my covenant with you, and all flesh shall be no more destroyed with the waters of a flood, neither shall there be from henceforth a flood to waste the earth.
Statuam pactum meum vobiscum et nequaquam ultra interficietur omnis caro aquis diluvii neque erit
deinceps diluvium dissipans terram
9:12. And God said: This is the sign of the covenant which I give between me and you, and to every living soul that is with you, for perpetual generations.
Dixitque Deus hoc signum foederis quod do inter me et vos et ad omnem animam viventem quae est
vobiscum in generationes sempiternas
9:13. I will set my bow in the clouds, and it shall be the sign of a covenant between me and between the earth.
Arcum meum ponam in nubibus et erit signum foederis inter me et inter terram
9:14. And when I shall cover the sky with clouds, my bow shall appear in the clouds:
Cumque obduxero nubibus caelum apparebit arcus meus in nubibus
9:15. And I will remember my covenant with you, and with every living soul that beareth flesh: and there shall no more be waters of a flood to destroy all flesh.
Et recordabor foederis mei vobiscum et cum omni anima vivente quae carnem vegetat et non erunt ultra aquae diluvii ad delendam universam carnem
9:16. And the bow shall be in the clouds, and I shall see it, and shall remember the everlasting covenant, that was made between God and every living soul of all flesh which is upon the earth.
Eritque arcus in nubibus et videbo illum et recordabor foederis sempiterni quod pactum est inter Deum et inter omnem animam viventem universae carnis quae est super terram
9:17. And God said to Noe: This shall be the sign of the covenant, which I have established, between me and all flesh upon the earth.
Dixitque Deus Noe hoc erit signum foederis quod constitui inter me et inter omnem carnem super terram


13:2. And hospitality do not forget: for by this some, being not aware of it, have entertained angels.

Hospitalitatem nolite oblivisci per hanc enim latuerunt quidam angelis hospitio receptis

Numbers 13

13:31. In the mean time Caleb, to still the murmuring of the people that rose against Moses, said: Let us go up and possess the land, for we shall be able to conquer it.
Inter haec Chaleb conpescens murmur populi qui oriebatur contra Mosen ait ascendamus et possideamus terram quoniam poterimus obtinere eam
13:32. But the others, that had been with him, said: No, we are not able to go up to this people, because
they are stronger than we.
Alii vero qui fuerant cum eo dicebant nequaquam ad hunc populum valemus ascendere quia fortior nobis est
13:33. And they spoke ill of the land, which they had viewed, before the children of Israel, saying: The
land which we have viewed, devoureth its inhabitants: the people, that we beheld are of a tall stature.
Detraxeruntque terrae quam inspexerant apud filios Israhel dicentes terram quam lustravimus devorat
habitatores suos populum quem aspeximus procerae staturae est
13:34. There we saw certain monsters of the sons of Enac, of the giant kind: in comparison of whom, we seemed like locusts.
Ibi vidimus monstra quaedam filiorum Enach de genere giganteo quibus conparati quasi lucustae videbamur

Paul 2 Corinthians

11:3. But I fear lest, as the serpent seduced Eve by his subtilty, so your minds should be corrupted and fall from the simplicity that is in Christ.
Timeo autem ne sicut serpens Evam seduxit astutia sua ita corrumpantur sensus vestri et excidant a
simplicitate quae est in Christo
11:4. For if he that cometh preacheth another Christ, whom we have not preached; or if you receive
another Spirit, whom you have not received; or another gospel, which you have not received: you might well bear with him.
Nam si is qui venit alium Christum praedicat quem non praedicavimus aut alium spiritum accipitis quem non accepistis aut aliud evangelium quod non recepistis recte pateremini

Genesis Chapter 4
The history of Cain and Abel.
4:1. And Adam knew Eve his wife; who conceived and brought forth Cain, saying: I have gotten a man through God.
Adam vero cognovit Havam uxorem suam quae concepit et peperit Cain dicens possedi hominem per Dominum
4:2. And again she brought forth his brother Abel. And Abel was a shepherd, and Cain a husbandman.
Rursusque peperit fratrem eius Abel fuit autem Abel pastor ovium et Cain agricola
4:3. And it came to pass after many days, that Cain offered, of the fruits of the earth, gifts to the Lord.
Factum est autem post multos dies ut offerret Cain de fructibus terrae munera Domino
4:4. Abel also offered of the firstlings of his flock, and of their fat: and the Lord had respect to Abel, and to his offerings.
Abel quoque obtulit de primogenitis gregis sui et de adipibus eorum et respexit Dominus ad Abel et ad munera eius
Had respect... That is, showed his acceptance of his sacrifice (as coming from a heart full of devotion): and that, as we may suppose, by some visible token, such as sending fire from heaven upon his offerings.
4:5. But to Cain and his offerings he had no respect: and Cain was exceeding angry, and his countenance fell.
Ad Cain vero et ad munera illius non respexit iratusque est Cain vehementer et concidit vultus eius
4:6. And the Lord said to him: Why art thou angry? and why is thy countenance fallen?
Dixitque Dominus ad eum quare maestus es et cur concidit facies tua
4:7. If thou do well, shalt thou not receive? but if ill, shall not sin forthwith be present at the door? but the lust thereof shall be under thee, and thou shalt have dominion over it.
Nonne si bene egeris recipies sin autem male statim in foribus peccatum aderit sed sub te erit appetitus eius et tu dominaberis illius
4:8. And Cain said to Abel his brother: Let us go forth abroad. And when they were in the field, Cain rose up against his brother Abel, and slew him.
Dixitque Cain ad Abel fratrem suum egrediamur foras cumque essent in agro consurrexit Cain adversus Abel fratrem suum et interfecit eum
4:9. And the Lord said to Cain: Where is thy brother Abel? And he answered: I know not: am I my brother's keeper?
Et ait Dominus ad Cain ubi est Abel frater tuus qui respondit nescio num custos fratris mei sum
4:10. And he said to him: What hast thou done? the voice of thy brother's blood crieth to me from the earth.
Dixitque ad eum quid fecisti vox sanguinis fratris tui clamat ad me de terra
4:11. Now therefore cursed shalt thou be upon the earth, which hath opened her mouth and received the blood of thy brother at thy hand.
Nunc igitur maledictus eris super terram quae aperuit os suum et suscepit sanguinem fratris tui de manu tua
4:12. When thou shalt till it, it shall not yield to thee its fruit: a fugitive and a vagabond shalt thou be upon the earth.
Cum operatus fueris eam non dabit tibi fructus suos vagus et profugus eris super terram
4:13. And Cain said to the Lord: My iniquity is greater than that I may deserve pardon.
Dixitque Cain ad Dominum maior est iniquitas mea quam ut veniam merear
4:14. Behold thou dost cast me out this day from the face of the earth, and from thy face I shall be hid, and I shall be a vagabond and a fugitive on the earth: every one therefore that findeth me, shall kill me.
Ecce eicis me hodie a facie terrae et a facie tua abscondar et ero vagus et profugus in terra omnis igitur qui invenerit me occidet me
Every one that findeth me shall kill me... His guilty conscience made him fear his own brothers and nephews; of whom, by this time, there might be a good number upon the earth; which had now endured near 130 years; as may be gathered from Genesis 5:3, compared with Genesis 4:25, though in the compendious account given in the scriptures, only Cain and Abel are mentioned.
4:15. And the Lord said to him: No, it shall not so be: but whosoever shall kill Cain, shall be punished sevenfold. And the Lord set a mark upon Cain, that whosoever found him should not kill him.
Dixitque ei Dominus nequaquam ita fiet sed omnis qui occiderit Cain septuplum punietur posuitque Dominus Cain signum ut non eum interficeret omnis qui invenisset eum
Set a mark, etc... The more common opinion of the interpreters of holy writ supposes this mark to have been a trembling of the body; or a horror and consternation in his countenance.
4:16. And Cain went out from the face of the Lord, and dwelt as a fugitive on the earth at the east side of Eden.
Egressusque Cain a facie Domini habitavit in terra profugus ad orientalem plagam Eden
4:17. And Cain knew his wife, and she conceived, and brought forth Henoch: and he built a city, and called the name thereof by the name of his son Henoch.
Cognovit autem Cain uxorem suam quae concepit et peperit Enoch et aedificavit civitatem vocavitque nomen eius ex nomine filii sui Enoch
His wife... She was a daughter of Adam, and Cain's own sister; God dispensing with such marriages in the beginning of the world, as mankind could not otherwise be propagated. He built a city, viz... In process of time, when his race was multiplied, so as to be numerous enough to people it. For in the many hundred years he lived, his race might be multiplied even to millions.
4:18. And Henoch begot Irad, and Irad begot Maviael, and Maviael begot Mathusael, and Mathusael begot Lamech,
Porro Enoch genuit Irad et Irad genuit Maviahel et Maviahel genuit Matusahel et Matusahel genuit Lamech
4:19. Who took two wives: the name of the one was Ada, and the name of the other Sella.
Qui accepit uxores duas nomen uni Ada et nomen alteri Sella
4:20. And Ada brought forth Jabel: who was the father of such as dwell in tents, and of herdsmen.
Genuitque Ada Iabel qui fuit pater habitantium in tentoriis atque pastorum
4:21. And his brother's name was Jubal: he was the father of them that play upon the harp and the organs.
Et nomen fratris eius Iubal ipse fuit pater canentium cithara et organo
4:22. Sella also brought forth Tubalcain, who was a hammerer and artificer in every work of brass and iron. And the sister of Tubalcain was Noema.
Sella quoque genuit Thubalcain qui fuit malleator et faber in cuncta opera aeris et ferri soror vero Thubalcain Noemma
4:23. And Lamech said to his wives Ada and Sella: Hear my voice, ye wives of Lamech, hearken to my speech: for I have slain a man to the wounding of myself, and a stripling to my own bruising.
Dixitque Lamech uxoribus suis Adae et Sellae audite vocem meam uxores Lamech auscultate sermonem meum quoniam occidi virum in vulnus meum et adulescentulum in livorem meum
I have slain a man, etc... It is the tradition of the Hebrews, that Lamech in hunting slew Cain, mistaking him for a wild beast; and that having discovered what he had done, he beat so unmercifully the youth, by whom he was led into that mistake, that he died of the blows.
4:24. Sevenfold vengeance shall be taken for Cain: but for Lamech seventy times sevenfold.
Septuplum ultio dabitur de Cain de Lamech vero septuagies septies
4:25. Adam also knew his wife again: and she brought forth a son, and called his name Seth, saying: God hath given me another seed for Abel, whom Cain slew.
Cognovit quoque adhuc Adam uxorem suam et peperit filium vocavitque nomen eius Seth dicens posuit mihi Deus semen aliud pro Abel quem occidit Cain
4:26. But to Seth also was born a son, whom he called Enos: this man began to call upon the name of the Lord.
Sed et Seth natus est filius quem vocavit Enos iste coepit invocare nomen Domini




Confessions St Augustine Book 1 Ch XVII
Bear with me, my God, while I say somewhat of my wit, Thy gift, and on what dotages I wasted it. For a task was set me, troublesome enough to my soul, upon terms of praise or shame, and fear of stripes, to speak the words of Juno, as she raged and mourned that she could not “This Trojan prince from Latinum turn.”
Which words I had heard that Juno never uttered; but we were forced to go astray in the footsteps of these poetic fictions, and to say in prose much what he expressed in verse. And his speaking was most applauded, in whom the passions of rage and grief were most preeminent, and clothed in the most fitting language, maintaining the dignity of the character. What is it to me, O my true life, my God, that my declamation was applauded above so many of my own age and class? is not all this smoke and wind? and was there nothing else whereon to exercise my wit and tongue? Thy praises, Lord, Thy praises might have stayed the yet tender shoot of my heart by the prop of Thy Scriptures; so had it not trailed away amid these empty trifles, a defiled prey for the fowls of the air. For in more ways than one do men sacrifice to the rebellious angels.


City Of God St Augustine Book 15

Chapter 9 Of the Long Life and Greater Stature of the Antediluvians.

Wherefore no one who considerately weighs facts will doubt that Cain might have built a city, and that a large one, when it is observed how prolonged were the lives of men, unless perhaps some sceptic take exception to this very length of years which our authors ascribe to the antediluvians and deny that this is credible.  And so, too, they do not believe that the size of men's bodies was larger then than now, though the most esteemed of their own poets, Virgil, asserts the same, when he speaks of that huge stone which had been fixed as a landmark, and which a strong man of those ancient times snatched up as he fought, and ran, and hurled, and cast it, "Scarce twelve strong men of later mould
That weight could on their necks uphold."
thus declaring his opinion that the earth then produced mightier men. And if in the more recent times, how much more in the ages before the world-renowned deluge? But the large size of the primitive human body is often proved to the incredulous by the exposure of sepulchres, either through the wear of time or the violence of torrents or some accident, and in which bones of incredible size have been found or have rolled out. I myself, along with some others, saw on the shore at Utica a man's molar tooth of such a size, that if it were cut down into teeth such as we have, a hundred, I fancy, could have been made out of it.  But that, I believe, belonged to some giant.  For though the bodies of ordinary men were then larger than ours, the giants surpassed all in stature.  And neither in our own age nor any other have there been altogether wanting instances of gigantic stature, though they may be few.  The younger Pliny, a most learned man, maintains that the older the world becomes, the smaller will be the bodies of men.  And he mentions that Homer in his poems often lamented the same decline; and this he does not laugh at as a poetical figment, but in his character of a recorder of natural wonders accepts it as historically true.  But, as I said, the bones which are from time to time discovered prove the size of the bodies of the ancients, and will do so to future ages, for they are slow to decay.  But the length of an antediluvian's life cannot now be proved by any such monumental evidence. But we are not on this account to withhold our faith from the sacred history, whose statements of past fact we are the more inexcusable in discrediting, as we see the accuracy of its prediction of what was future. And even that same Pliny tells us that there is still a nation in which men live 200 years. If, then, in places unknown to us, men are believed to have a length of days which is quite beyond our own experience, why should we not believe the same of times distant from our own?  Or are we to believe that in other places there is what is not here, while we do not believe that in other times there has been anything but what is now?

Chapter 22.—Of the Fall of the Sons of God Who Were Captivated by the Daughters of Men, Whereby All, with the Exception of Eight Persons, Deservedly Perished in the Deluge.
When the human race, in the exercise of this freedom of will, increased and advanced, there arose a mixture and confusion of the two cities by their participation in a common iniquity. And this calamity, as well as the first, was occasioned by woman, though not in the same way; for these women were not themselves betrayed, neither did they persuade the men to sin, but having belonged to the earthly city and society of the earthly, they had been of corrupt manners from the first, and were loved for their bodily beauty by the sons of God, or the citizens of the other city which sojourns in this world. Beauty is indeed a good gift of God; but that the good may not think it a great good, God dispenses it even to the wicked. And thus, when the good that is great and proper to the good was abandoned by the sons of God, they fell to a paltry good which is not peculiar to the good, but common to the good and the evil; and when they were captivated by the daughters of men, they adopted the manners of the earthly to win them as their brides, and forsook the godly ways they had followed in their own holy society. And thus beauty, which is indeed God's handiwork, but only a temporal, carnal, and lower kind of good, is not fitly loved in preference to God, the eternal, spiritual, and unchangeable good. When the miser prefers his gold to justice, it is through no fault of the gold, but of the man; and so with every created thing. For though it be good, it may be loved with an evil as well as with a good love: it is loved rightly when it is loved ordinately; evilly, when inordinately. It is this which some one has briefly said in these verses in praise of the Creator: "These are Yours, they are good, because You are good who created them. There is in them nothing of ours, unless the sin we commit when we forget the order of things, and instead of You love that which You have made."
But if the Creator is truly loved, that is, if He Himself is loved and not another thing in His stead, He cannot be evilly loved; for love itself is to be ordinately loved, because we do well to love that which, when we love it, makes us live well and virtuously. So that it seems to me that it is a brief but true definition of virtue to say, it is the order of love; and on this account, in the Canticles, the bride of Christ, the city of God, sings, "Order love within me." Song of Songs 2:4 It was the order of this love, then, this charity or attachment, which the sons of God disturbed when they forsook God, and were enamored of the daughters of men. And by these two names (sons of God and daughters of men) the two cities are sufficiently distinguished. For though the former were by nature children of men, they had come into possession of another name by grace. For in the same Scripture in which the sons of God are said to have loved the daughters of men, they are also called angels of God; whence many suppose that they were not men but angels.

Chapter 23.—Whether We are to Believe that Angels, Who are of a Spiritual Substance, Fell in Love with the Beauty of Women, and Sought Them in Marriage, and that from This Connection Giants Were Born.
In the third book of this work (c. 5) we made a passing reference to this question, but did not decide whether angels, inasmuch as they are spirits, could have bodily intercourse with women. For it is written, "Who makes His angels spirits," that is, He makes those who are by nature spirits His angels by appointing them to the duty of bearing His messages. For the Greek word ἄγγελος , which in Latin appears as "angelus," means a messenger. But whether the Psalmist speaks of their bodies when he adds, "and His ministers a flaming fire," or means that God's ministers ought to blaze with love as with a spiritual fire, is doubtful. However, the same trustworthy Scripture testifies that angels have appeared to men in such bodies as could not only be seen, but also touched. There is, too, a very general rumor, which many have verified by their own experience, or which trustworthy persons who have heard the experience of others corroborate, that sylvans and fauns, who are commonly called "incubi," had often made wicked assaults upon women, and satisfied their lust upon them; and that certain devils, called Duses by the Gauls, are constantly attempting and effecting this impurity is so generally affirmed, that it were impudent to deny it. From these assertions, indeed, I dare not determine whether there be some spirits embodied in an aerial substance (for this element, even when agitated by a fan, is sensibly felt by the body), and who are capable of lust and of mingling sensibly with women; but certainly I could by no means believe that God's holy angels could at that time have so fallen, nor can I think that it is of them the Apostle Peter said, "For if God spared not the angels that sinned, but cast them down to hell, and delivered them into chains of darkness, to be reserved unto judgment." 2 Peter 2:4 I think he rather speaks of these who first apostatized from God, along with their chief the devil, who enviously deceived the first man under the form of a serpent. But the same holy Scripture affords the most ample testimony that even godly men have been called angels; for of John it is written: "Behold, I send my messenger (angel) before Your face, who shall prepare Your way." Mark 1:2 And the prophet Malachi, by a peculiar grace specially communicated to him, was called an angel. Malachi 2:7
But some are moved by the fact that we have read that the fruit of the connection between those who are called angels of God and the women they loved were not men like our own breed, but giants; just as if there were not born even in our own time (as I have mentioned above) men of much greater size than the ordinary stature. Was there not at Rome a few years ago, when the destruction of the city now accomplished by the Goths was drawing near, a woman, with her father and mother, who by her gigantic size over-topped all others? Surprising crowds from all quarters came to see her, and that which struck them most was the circumstance that neither of her parents were quite up to the tallest ordinary stature. Giants therefore might well be born, even before the sons of God, who are also called angels of God, formed a connection with the daughters of men, or of those living according to men, that is to say, before the sons of Seth formed a connection with the daughters of Cain. For thus speaks even the canonical Scripture itself in the book in which we read of this; its words are: "And it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the face of the earth, and daughters were born unto them, that the sons of God saw the daughters of men that they were fair [good]; and they took them wives of all which they chose. And the Lord God said, My Spirit shall not always strive with man, for that he also is flesh: yet his days shall be an hundred and twenty years. There were giants in the earth in those days; and also after that, when the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men, and they bare children to them, the same became the giants, men of renown." These words of the divine book sufficiently indicate that already there were giants in the earth in those days, in which the sons of God took wives of the children of men, when they loved them because they were good, that is, fair. For it is the custom of this Scripture to call those who are beautiful in appearance "good." But after this connection had been formed, then too were giants born. For the words are: "There were giants in the earth in those days, and also after that, when the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men." Therefore there were giants both before, "in those days," and "also after that." And the words, "they bare children to them," show plainly enough that before the sons of God fell in this fashion they begat children to God, not to themselves,—that is to say, not moved by the lust of sexual intercourse, but discharging the duty of propagation, intending to produce not a family to gratify their own pride, but citizens to people the city of God; and to these they as God's angels would bear the message, that they should place their hope in God, like him who was born of Seth, the son of resurrection, and who hoped to call on the name of the Lord God, in which hope they and their offspring would be co-heirs of eternal blessings, and brethren in the family of which God is the Father.
But that those angels were not angels in the sense of not being men, as some suppose, Scripture itself decides, which unambiguously declares that they were men. For when it had first been stated that "the angels of God saw the daughters of men that they were fair, and they took them wives of all which they chose," it was immediately added, "And the Lord God said, My Spirit shall not always strive with these men, for that they also are flesh." For by the Spirit of God they had been made angels of God, and sons of God; but declining towards lower things, they are called men, a name of nature, not of grace; and they are called flesh, as deserters of the Spirit, and by their desertion deserted [by Him]. The Septuagint indeed calls them both angels of God and sons of God, though all the copies do not show this, some having only the name" sons of God." And Aquila, whom the Jews prefer to the other interpreters, has translated neither angels of God nor sons of God, but sons of gods. But both are correct. For they were both sons of God, and thus brothers of their own fathers, who were children of the same God; and they were sons of gods, because begotten by gods, together with whom they themselves also were gods, according to that expression of the psalm: "I have said, You are gods, and all of you are children of the Most High." For the Septuagint translators are justly believed to have received the Spirit of prophecy; so that, if they made any alterations under His authority, and did not adhere to a strict translation, we could not doubt that this was divinely dictated. However, the Hebrew word may be said to be ambiguous, and to be susceptible of either translation, "sons of God," or "sons of gods."
Let us omit, then, the fables of those scriptures which are called apocryphal, because their obscure origin was unknown to the fathers from whom the authority of the true Scriptures has been transmitted to us by a most certain and well-ascertained succession. For though there is some truth in these apocryphal writings, yet they contain so many false statements, that they have no canonical authority. We cannot deny that Enoch, the seventh from Adam, left some divine writings, for this is asserted by the Apostle Jude in his canonical epistle. But it is not without reason that these writings have no place in that canon of Scripture which was preserved in the temple of the Hebrew people by the diligence of successive priests; for their antiquity brought them under suspicion, and it was impossible to ascertain whether these were his genuine writings, and they were not brought forward as genuine by the persons who were found to have carefully preserved the canonical books by a successive transmission. So that the writings which are produced under his name, and which contain these fables about the giants, saying that their fathers were not men, are properly judged by prudent men to be not genuine; just as many writings are produced by heretics under the names both of other prophets, and more recently, under the names of the apostles, all of which, after careful examination, have been set apart from canonical authority under the title of Apocrypha. There is therefore no doubt that, according to the Hebrew and Christian canonical Scriptures, there were many giants before the deluge, and that these were citizens of the earthly society of men, and that the sons of God, who were according to the flesh the sons of Seth, sunk into this community when they forsook righteousness. Nor need we wonder that giants should be born even from these. For all of their children were not giants; but there were more then than in the remaining periods since the deluge. And it pleased the Creator to produce them, that it might thus be demonstrated that neither beauty, nor yet size and strength, are of much moment to the wise man, whose blessedness lies in spiritual and immortal blessings, in far better and more enduring gifts, in the good things that are the peculiar property of the good, and are not shared by good and bad alike. It is this which another prophet confirms when he says, "These were the giants, famous from the beginning, that were of so great stature, and so expert in war. Those did not the Lord choose, neither gave He the way of knowledge unto them; but they were destroyed because they had no wisdom, and perished through their own foolishness."

Saint Augustine City Of God Book 2 Chapter 5

That It is Not Credible that the Gods Should Have Punished the Adultery of Paris, Seeing They Showed No Indignation at the Adultery of the Mother of Romulus. But whether Venus could bear Aeneas to a human father Anchises, or Mars beget Romulus of the daughter of Numitor, we leave as unsettled questions. For our own Scriptures suggest the very similar question, whether the fallen angels had sexual intercourse with the daughters of men, by which the earth was at that time filled with giants, that is, with enormously large and strong men.

At present, then, I will limit my discussion to this dilemma: If that which their books relate about the mother of Aeneas and the father of Romulus be true, how can the gods be displeased with men for adulteries which, when committed by themselves, excite no displeasure? If it is false, not even in this case can the gods be angry that men should really commit adulteries, which, even when falsely attributed to the gods, they delight in. Moreover, if the adultery of Mars be discredited, that Venus also may be freed from the imputation, then the mother of Romulus is left unshielded by the pretext of a divine seduction. For Sylvia was a vestal priestess, and the gods ought to avenge this sacrilege on the Romans with greater severity than Paris’ adultery on the Trojans. For even the Romans themselves in primitive times used to go so far as to bury alive any vestal who was detected in adultery, while women unconsecrated, though they were punished, were never punished with death for that crime; and thus they more earnestly vindicated the purity of shrines they esteemed divine, than of the human bed.

Michael Wise, Martin Abegg Jr., and Edward Cook, The Dead Sea Scrolls: A New Translation, (Harper San Francisco, 1996) p246-250

It is fair to say that the patriarch Enoch was as well known to the ancients as he is obscure to modern Bible readers. Besides giving his age (365 years), the book of Genesis says of him only that he "walked with God," and afterward "he was not, because God had taken him" (Gen. 5:24). This exalted way of life and mysterious demise made Enoch into a figure of considerable fascination, and a cycle of legends grew up around him.
Many of the legends about Enoch were collected already in ancient times in several long anthologies. The most important such anthology, and the oldest, is known simply as The Book of Enoch, comprising over one hundred chapters. It still survives in its entirety (although only in the Ethiopic language) and forms an important source for the thought of Judaism in the last few centuries B.C.E. Significantly, the remnants of several almost complete copies of The Book of Enoch in Aramaic were found among the Dead Sea Scrolls, and it is clear that whoever collected the scrolls considered it a vitally important text. All but one of the five major components of the Ethiopic anthology have turned up among the scrolls. But even more intriguing is the fact that additional, previously unknown or little-known texts about Enoch were discovered at Qumran. The most important of these is The Book of Giants.
Enoch lived before the Flood, during a time when the world, in ancient imagination, was very different. Human beings lived much longer, for one thing; Enoch's son Methuselah, for instance, attained the age of 969 years. Another difference was that angels and humans interacted freely -- so freely, in fact, that some of the angels begot children with human females. This fact is neutrally reported in Genesis (6:1-4), but other stories view this episode as the source of the corruption that made the punishing flood necessary. According to The Book of Enoch, the mingling of angel and human was actually the idea of Shernihaza, the leader of the evil angels, who lured 200 others to cohabit with women. The offspring of these unnatural unions were giants 450 feet high. The wicked angels and the giants began to oppress the human population and to teach them to do evil. For this reason God determined to imprison the angels until the final judgment and to destroy the earth with a flood. Enoch's efforts to intercede with heaven for the fallen angels were unsuccessful (1 Enoch 6-16).
The Book of Giants retells part of this story and elaborates on the exploits of the giants, especially the two children of Shemihaza, Ohya and Hahya. Since no complete manuscript exists of Giants, its exact contents and their order remain a matter of guesswork. Most of the content of the present fragments concerns the giants' ominous dreams and Enoch's efforts to interpret them and to intercede with God on the giants' behalf. Unfortunately, little remains of the independent adventures of the giants, but it is likely that these tales were at least partially derived from ancient Near Eastern mythology. Thus the name of one of the giants is Gilgamesh, the Babylonian hero and subject of a great epic written in the third millennium B.C.E.

Eusebius on the Nephilim
In Praeparatio Evangelica / Preparation for the Gospel book 5, Eusebius Pamphili of Caesarea (263-339 AD) refers to: Plutarch, in the passage where he says that the mythical narratives told as concerning gods are certain tales about daemons, and the deeds of Giants and Titans celebrated in song among the Greeks are also stories about daemons, intended to suggest a new phase of thought.
Of this kind then perhaps were the statements in the Sacred Scripture concerning the giants before the Mood, and those concerning their progenitors, of whom it is said, “And when the angels of God saw the daughters of men that they were fair, they took unto them wives of all that they chose,” and of these were born “the giants the men of renown which were of old.”
For one might say that these daemons are those giants, and that their spirits have been deified by the subsequent generations of men, and that their battles, and their quarrels among themselves, and their wars are the subjects of these legends that are told as of gods.
Eusebius on the Nephilim | True Freethinker
http://www.truefreethinker.com/articles/eusebius-nephilim 2/3
Eusebius Genesis 6 nephilim Nephilim Sons of God
He wrote about the fall into sin in his Theophania, book II, “The Second Book Against the Philosophers”:
1. The human race, O my friends, stood (thus) in need of God the Saviour : and
God alone was the helper…all that was upon the earth, had, through the insanity
(inculcating) a plurality of gods, and the envy and solicitation of demons, become
corrupted to the last stage of vice, and (immersed) in the depth of ungodly error.
3. …the evil Demon so led, and ruled over, the whole human race, like a pestilence
that is mortal, (and) far surpassing every thing that is (generally) evil and hateful…
Hence it was that men, in the blindness of their souls, recognized not the God who is over all…
12. But, they also drew over to themselves, by means of the ties of those who used abominable incantations, by songs and other forcible and lawless enchantments, those invisible Demons and Powers which fly in the air: and again, they availed themselves of these, as abettors of the error of the deities, which they had (so) fabricated. And thus did they set up mortal men, as the Gods of Others.
For the Greeks honoured Bacchus, Hercules, Aesculapius, Apollo, and other men, with the names of Gods and Demigods ; while the Egyptians imagined of Horus, Isis, Osiris, and again of other men such as these, that they were Gods…The
Phoenicians too…Arabians did the same…the Getas (Goths)…the Cilicians…And
with others, again, others,—who differed in no respect from mortals, but were in truth men only,—they also honoured with the name of Gods.
A footnote at “those invisible Demons” states:
Lactantius (Lib. ii. cap. xiv.) says of these, that they were originally Angels sent from Heaven to protect and govern men ; but, falling into lust through the temptations of Satan, they at length became his ministers…
Hesiod also makes them the guardians of men…(Oper. et Dies. Lib. 1. 122.). This opinion prevails still in the East: and it is affirmed, that whole regions are subjected to their control…



The above are the theological references. Below are the factual sources used in this work.

In the field of human history a massive portfolio has been compiled by Steve Quayle, Tim Alberino, L.A.Mazuli, Tom Horn and others. Without their works my ears would not have ‘tweaked’ to this issue. Their works can be found on You Tube. Please note that I do not agree with all their conclusions as they can get the theology wrong. It is important to make the distinction that they are Investigators in the field of human history and I, a Theological Investigator.





It is important to understand that The Genesis Creation was complete on the 7th day and that God created no more in this creation. Whatever creature came into effect after that was the result of hybridisation and thus not a new creation or new species.

The correct view of Creation is what we now call “Creationism” which discards Darwin's blasphemy. Fr Martin refers to our distorted view on this point of Darwinianism.

I refer the reader to google the Jewish calendar. Their year of creation is 5778 [I write in 2018] which I agree with give or take a hundred years either side.



The Bible uses the terms “sons of God” and “daughters of men”.

The Book Of Enoch uses the terms "The Watchers" and at 6.2 "The Angels, the sons of Heaven"

Fr Malachi Martin uses the terms in "Reconstructed Universe" at 1:20 No human names. And "Sons of men", "Sons of God" and "daughters of men".

There is a growing opinion that the term "Angel" covers these diverse entities.

Also see the Book of Enoch below with my commentary:

71.1 And it came to pass, after this, that my spirit was carried off, and it went up into the Heavens. I saw the sons of the Holy Angels treading upon flames of fire their garments were white, and their clothing, and the light of their face, was like snow.

This is the first reference to "sons of the Holy Angels" and not to be confused with the Watchers. If one has not viewed Fr Malachi Martin's "Reconstructed Universe" they would do well to do so.

In the Catholic Mass at the Sanctus we find:

Per quem majestátem tuam láudant Angeli, adórant Dominatiónes, tremunt Potestátes. Cæli cælorúmque Virtútes, ac beáta Séraphim, sócia exsultatióne concélebrant.


Which translates:

Through whom the angels praise Thy majesty, the dominions worship it, the powers stand in awe. The heavens, and the heavenly hosts, and the blessed seraphim join together in celebrating their joy.


This is of utmost importance as in Christian Tradition sense it dates back to the early Church. The early Church would have used this from Jewish Tradition. Note the distinction of entities under the term "Angel".





That God is Creator by Nature And Can Only Create Good

It is God's Nature to create; He is Creator by Nature! Being Good, He can only create what is good. It is essential to compute that God does not create evil. Evil is an anti state. Man moves away from God; that state becomes an anti state. Some may refer to this as a parallel universe. When the Creator creates He applies His Law as to how it will function. Nothing He creates can cease to exist. He so loves us that He will give us Himself and has given us free will to choose to love Him. Hell is to reject Him!


God Ad Intra and Ad Extra

This refers to the operation of God within Himself [ad intra] and His operation without [ad extra]. God creating is God Ad Extra. All that He creates is ad extra whether it be the Genesis Creation or any future creation.

God by definition is His own act of existence, He is the beginning of all. This is God Ad Intra. Creation depends on God for a beginning. This is God Ad Extra.

When we say "God is...." we refer to God Ad Intra. When we place another word after the "is" we are deviating. When we say "God is good" this is we poor humans placing an "Ad Extra" dimension to God.


Genesis Essence

See "The Gap Theory" this site.#THE_GAP_THEORY


Intelligent Life In The Genesis Creation

There can be no intelligent life in the Genesis Creation outside of what God has created. He has created the Angels a broad spectrum of species. He has also created man the "homo sapiens" the man who knows he knows. This is "The Imago Dei"; made in the Image of God. These are the two ONLY forms of intelligent life in the Genesis Creation. The animal kingdom He created next but they do not know that they know. There can be no other intelligent life in the Genesis Creation outside of Angels and Man in the sense of knowing that they know. In this narrative we deal with many strange creatures and we have to discern whether they are human or animal OR demon! There can be no other life force. Aliens are Watchers/Demons! Be careful of those expounding on hybrids saying they are part man part watcher/demon.


 We Are Made In His Image

See "The Gap Theory" this site. Our physical bodies are part of the Genesis Essence but our souls come from God. We exist, we love, we love truth! This is of Our Father in Heaven. The essence of being made in His Image is the fact that we "are". Note that in the Fall we did not lose the "imago" Dei but man and creation lost the mirror of His Essence.


The Inherent Power Of Creatures To Create

We must remove from our minds the tunnel vision of what procreation is; as for example how humans would procreate. The power to create is inherent in all creatures. After all, we humans are made in His Image and He is Creator by Nature! An example is expressed in the "seed of the Woman" etc. It is vital to understand this when we reference the 200 Watchers and their unions with man and animal. There is no creature in creation that does not have the God given inherent power to procreate. This is self evident if you remove the tunnel vision of human sexual relations. We are more correct to think in terms of "proceeding". It is God acting through us. Also see Emmerich.


The Law Of Procreation

It is necessary here to outline the theological principle of The Law Of Procreation. God creates a creature and applies a law to it as to how it should multiply. The exception to this is man where man’s seed is implanted in the woman and God infuses the immortal human soul, made in His Image, into the fruit of this union. God is bound by His own Decree in creating this human soul! If His law is followed then He is bound by His own law to create this soul.

God’s procreative principle is found in the seed of man as against the woman’s productive capacity i.e. in the man and not in the woman. This is the Trinitarian Nature of God Himself! This principle comes into play with Thubalcain who Emmerich names as the father of the giants. Pre flood there were human giants; the first of these human giants [as against demon animated giants] must have been fathered by a man [man siring with demon animated giant female]. Emmerich names this man as Thubalcain. See Biblical References Genesis 4.

In respect to God's Law Of Procreation in regard to the animal kingdom one must understand that God is Creator by nature. Whatever He creates cannot cease to exist. In the beginning He created pure species. What he created cannot cease to exist. The animal kingdom do not have individual immortal souls made in the image of God. They have a common immortal soul as against individual mortal souls. In procreation they transmit that common soul. From the moment of the Fall the purity of the animal kingdom has been subject to hybridisation. Remember that the animal kingdom and the physical creation were also subject to the Fall.

Any falling away from the purity of the original creation in respect of the animal kingdom is natural or normal in the fallen sense; this I term natural hydridisation. But intervention by fallen Angels or man is not; this I term unnatural hydridisation. To circumvent this law is a great offence against The Most High. And this begs the question of what animates such unnatural hybrids? My position is that the animating principle can only be a demon, one of the Watchers. There is no such animal as a "new species".

In this narrative it is essential to compute that there are only angels [including the fallen], man and animal.


The Nature Of Sin And Evil

We are made in His Image and should we act otherwise then we are not like Him! He created man king of creation; in the Fall, man dragged a part of creation down with him. I do not include Angels in this. This fallen state is not a new creation. Essentially it is a state. In Physics they talk of anti matter. Imagine sin as being anti God which exists as man moves away from Him. In essence sin and evil is a state away or not like God; it is not a new creation. Here one can apply the principle of matter and form: that sin is a changed but different form.

The fallen angels entered this state. Lucifer who saw himself in all his beauty suddenly saw his ugliness. Always keep in mind that the fallen angels, including the fallen Watchers, never knew or saw God. They have never known love; only hate! Those commentators who say the Watchers came down from heaven [or left Heaven] are in error. They are not understanding the Bible correctly.


Informs [Animation]

This terminology is that the human soul informs the physical body. Also termed animation. This principle can also be applied to the animal common soul. It implies a close inseparable relationship between soul and body which is only broken at death; this is akin to matter and form. In the case of man this separation is an act of God whereas in the animal kingdom it is part of the law of death.

A demon [not possession] animating a monster or giant does inform that creature and on death will have the cravings of that creature [unclean spirit]. Note that body and soul are not separate as Plato and Descartes stated.


That Human Conception Must Take Place In The Womb

Conception must take place in the womb of the woman. This is law of the Most High and when man circumvents this, he gives great offence to his Creator. Note here the power of man to act contrary to Divine Law. There is a parallel here with The Watchers who had the power to reproduce with animal and human creation but in so doing, gave offence to God. There are stories of the first human test tube baby being possessed.



This is an essential question for the theme of this page because demons want to be adored, just as the antichrist will.
In terms of the Deity the act of worshipping is given the description of Latria. This is a greek word that implies service.
Veneration given to Angels and Saints is referred to as Dulia which comes from a greek word implying slavery.
Veneration given to Our Lady is called Hyperdulia. As we say Supermarket, in Spain they say Hypermercado. So reference Our Lady, we refer to superveneration which puts Her apart from the rest of creation.
When we give Latria to the Trinity we are giving ourselves totally to Him in an act of love. We imbue that which we adore; i.e. God comes and lives in us in His Deity.
Our Lady, the Angels and Saints also come to us but not as Deity. We become what we worship! It is inherent in man to worship and to have a god; hence all the false idols in the history of mankind. The knowledge of a Creator is an inherent power in man and as such there is no such thing as an atheist. What we witness is a soul saying "no" to God.





I present three media clips:

Fr Malachi Martin's "Reconstructed Universe"

Fr Malachi Martin's "Angelic Function"

Dr Chuck Missler's "The Gap Theory"

Firstly we have to Google "The Gap Theory" to observe the commentary reference of what happened between Genesis 1 Verses 1 and 2:


1:1. In the beginning God created heaven, and earth.

         In principio creavit Deus caelum et terram

1:2. And the earth was void and empty, and darkness was upon the face of the deep; and the spirit of God moved over the waters.
        Terra autem erat inanis et vacua et tenebrae super faciem abyssi et spiritus Dei ferebatur super aquas 

Note that all these googled commentaries are non Catholic. In Catholic theology there is a phrase I use of "around the coffee table". This means that some of the greatest heresies ever uttered have been uttered by Clerics around the coffee table in private. This means the Catholic Church has never officially said anything about The Gap Theory. Note Fr Martin's caution in what he says. Obviously he spent long hours around the coffee table!

We must focus on the creation of the Angels. I strongly lean towards the gap theory thus I place the creation of the Angels at Gen 1:1. I base this on Fr Martin's commentary plus the fact that the angels had already existed and been tested prior to Eden. I will strongly argue for this when the Great Pope of prophecy comes on the scene.

I see the gap theory as plausible but in saying this we have to examine what kind of a world were the Angels originally in? Some talk in terms of pre adamic civilisations such as Gobekli Tepi but this is still our own civilisation, Genesis Creation or dimension. We must look for something far different and I refer the reader to Fr Martin's concept that God had to reconstruct His Creation. We can only be speculative and imaginative on this. In the absence of fact we can only state things as we see it and this is what I do here. The gap theory speculates there could have been billions of years between verses 1 and 2 but this does not make sense to me as time is not a constant and is created matter. Also the eternity of Genesis is also created matter.

If the gap theory is correct this is how I see it. God created in Genesis 1:1 but there is no link between this initial creation and what we are in now; hence any concept of a pre adamic civilisation is not plausible as basically we are dealing with two differing dimensions. Gobekli Tepi would be a Watcher civilisation from the earliest of times in our own current dimension. To understand what I am saying, conceive of God's Verse 1 creation as being a different dimension to the dimension of the Genesis creation in which we exist. In this timeless dimension of Verse 1 all was created apart from man. It is indeed difficult for us to conceive this dimension where time is in the eternal present; in this dimension the Angels experienced aeverternity or eternity with a beginning. Here I refer to a state of eternal present. Remember time is created matter and so too is the eternity of Genesis. Eternity pertains to the Genesis creation. When we speak of God's Eternity we are saying God Is! God is His own Essence; He has no matter or form!

There is a passage from Job 38 which sheds light on The Plateau.


38:1. Then the Lord answered Job out of a whirlwind, and said:
Respondens autem Dominus Iob de turbine dixit
38:2. Who is this that wrappeth up sentences in unskilful words?
Quis est iste involvens sententias sermonibus inperitis
38:3. Gird up thy loins like a man: I will ask thee, and answer thou me.
Accinge sicut vir lumbos tuos interrogabo te et responde mihi
38:4. Where wast thou when I laid the foundations of the earth? tell me if thou hast understanding.
Ubi eras quando ponebam fundamenta terrae indica mihi si habes intellegentiam


Note 38:4 "foundations of the earth". Some translations have "created the earth". I argue that what is meant is the initial creation that had to be re constructed after the sin of the Angels.

Angels are spiritual creatures and God was creating a physical dimension. How then were the Angels going to fit into and interact with this physical creation? There is a term "the middle plateau". I will confine myself to the term "plateau". This plateau or dimension is the means by which Angels fitted into the physical creation; it was in fact a dimension on which the Angels were to interact with a physical creation. It is a separate creation to themselves. In this dimension they were to be the custodians of man and the universe [Aquinas opined that the Angels hold up the stars]. Fr Malachi Martin in describing possession says that the demon gets a lock on the will and that possession does not come about by the demon entering the flesh. He says they are spirits and can't do that. He was wrong on that point; he only partially understood the plateau.

Here we must bring in the Watchers. Apart from God’s plan for the Angels to interact with man the Watchers did this in a particular way. The Watchers are a class of Angel that had a special characteristic of being able to interact with the physical creation. Hence the significance of Enoch 6.3 And Semyaza, who was their leader, said to them:  "I fear that you may not wish this deed to be done and that I alone will pay for this great sin."  Because of this special characteristic they had the power to procreate with man and the animal kingdom. Note that only a part of this class of Angels fell i.e. there are Watchers in Heaven. [Daniel 4:10. I saw in the vision of my head upon my bed, and behold a watcher, and a holy one came down from heaven.]

Note 200 and how in the Apocalypse there are two instances of 200 million i.e. the locust army and Armageddon. The Book of Enoch explains these 200 are more than 200 i.e. they are legion and are 200 million. [Enoch 6: 6-8] When they came down on Mount Hermon they entered man's physical creation. This situation changed at the Flood and post Flood.

The Angels were tested in the instant of their creation. In this being tested the Angels chose between serving God or serving themselves. It was only after this test that those who chose to love their Creator were united with Him. Those who rejected Him were in an anti state far from Him. This anti state we call Hell.

So basically we have now two creations; that of the Angels who said yes and that of the fallen ones. The fallen angels and their plateau is what we call the middle plateau. I term the plateau of the non fallen Angels as "The Plateau". I term "The Lower Plateau" as hell where reside the fallen ones chained in hell who are not permitted to be active on the middle plateau. A fallen angel active amongst man post Flood can only do so on the middle plateau; note that Aquinas terms this the "darksome atmosphere". Equally a good Angel can only interact with man on The Plateau. I do not see that God removed the good Angels from their creation. This explains their activity amongst men which still being real is not as God originally designed.

This fall of the bad angels caused havoc in creation and this is why Father Malachi Martin says God had to re construct His Creation. It was a most severe cataclysmic event. Verse 2 describes God extending this creation in which exist the Angels into a reformed dimension in which man was created. This reduced angelic interaction with man. God originally intended that man and Angel interact hence the necessity of The Plateau. This is the Genesis creation described in the Bible. Note in Genesis 1 we see God creating but in verse 1:26 He says "We" in relation to the creation of man.

1:26. And he said: Let us make man to our image and likeness: and let him have dominion over the fishes of the sea, and the fowls of the air, and the beasts, and the whole earth, and every creeping creature that moveth upon the earth.
Et ait faciamus hominem ad imaginem et similitudinem nostram et praesit piscibus maris et volatilibus caeli et bestiis universaeque terrae omnique reptili quod movetur in terra

I opine that the Angels who did not fall are our Co Creators in view of God's plan for them to interact with man.

What was the matter of this Verse 1 creation prior to the fall of the angels? It was something we cannot conceive of as it was of a different timeless dimension; note the Angels existed in the entirety of this creation. All matter, including the Angels, were one! I term this the Genesis Essence. Consider how the spiritual soul of man interacts [informs] with the physical body. The matter of creation was something like this. This oneness was passed on to the Genesis Creation although in a different form. It was God's plan to create man within this creation of the Angels. I describe it this way; imagine a large plaza around which are walking every single race, creed and language of mankind. Each would be identifiable to each other. Now imagine man existing and sharing in this Angelic creation. A man would observe a Seraph or any other class of Angel. This means that man and Angel were to co exist together. The rebellion of the Angels caused great havoc in this Verse 1 creation whereby God had to re create His Creation. Fr Martin is very clear on this. So God recreates His Creation and thus begins Verse 2. Angels and man still share the one dimension but Angels are not necessarily identifiable to man.

It is interesting to read Aquinas on Essence, Matter and Form and apply it to Gen 1:1. The whole of Genesis Matter is the Genesis Essence. Not multiple essences but one single created essence. Matter is the individual creation to which is given form. I am saying that the whole of the Genesis Creation shares a common essence.





When we talk of eternity we must distinguish between the eternity of God and the eternity of the Genesis Creation.

God "Is"! The moment we place anything after "Is" we risk being in error.

The eternity of the Genesis Creation is created matter which includes time. We must see time as a dimension in which we are placed by God. Removed from this dimension we are in the eternal present.

I suggest these clips of Dr Chuck Missler on quantum physics.

A Scientic Approach To Genesis courtesy of Chuck Missler. [Note a Catholic must put to one side the Protestant narrative and stick to the scientific]

1    2    3    4    5




When a being rebels against The Most High they become an "antistate" far from Him. God only creates good; the being moves away from Him. For this reason we speak of "losing our souls"! We can say to a demon "you don't even know you exist!". There was a Biden/Putin encounter around 2011 in which Biden says to Putin "you don't have a soul!"To which Putin replies, "we both understand this!". This says it all about them.

When we consider God and the state to which He calls us of love we can consider the opposite of demonic hatred. For this reason demonic possessions are so real. Consider the New Heaven and Earth of the Apocalypse; there is no room for evil! Where will evil reside? My answer is in this antistate! Hell will be it's own demnsion of this antistate or more properly speaking it will be this anti state!



How do we define this act of knowing. We are made in His Image [Imago Dei] and He Is! With the Fall we did not lose this "Imago Dei" but we and creation lost the essence of God. This act of knowing that we know can only be attributed to God ‘being’. The essence of the image of God is being; we are! Let us include Angelic being also in this discussion. If sin is an anti God state do we lose knowledge of our existence when we enter this anti God state? Why can we say to a demon “you don’t even know you exist!”. This is the question I have been posing to myself for some time now. It dawned on me in considering the New Heaven and Earth of the Apocalypse. Where will hell and her citizens be? See Apoc 21.

Let us gather up into a basket the concepts of being, mind, consciousness etc. All this is from the Creator and is covered by the concept of “made in His Image” or “Imago Dei”. Grace increases consciousness as we come closer to Him; the closer we come to Him the greater our consciousness is of Him. All this via the Holy Spirit. I ask: What happens to a being who rejects their Creator? E.g. what happens in their mind? What consciousness do they have? Do they know they exist????








I will here make reference to things I have already commented on in my in line commentary on the Book of Enoch and it forms a synopsis of my understanding of the narrative.

Angelic nature has the innate ability to procreate [proceed] with humans and animals [the common matter of the Genesis Creation], although to do so is a grave offence against The Most High. See The Gap Theory. With humans the result is termed Giants and with animals Monsters. They can only give of themselves; they can't pass on what they don't have in essence. Thus if they change their form they cannot pass on that temporary form.

To understand angelic function in the Genesis creation you have to study the Gap Theory. This studies a different dimension into which the Angels were originally created; where spiritual matter existed with physical matter.

The way I understand this is that the original 200 [understand legions] each proceeded into a female human/animal and proceeded out; some form of shape shifting! In the narrative not enough emphasis is given to their dealings with animals as this forms a major part of the Apocalypse. I deal with 'proceeding' in another part of this site.

The Watchers did so with both humans and animals. There were 200 Watchers but we must understand they are legion or many [Enoch 6:6]. The Book of Enoch tells us this. Note also the 200 million demonic armies of the Apocalypse. The 200 million locust army and their horses are these 200 million watchers i.e. one watcher possesses both locust and horse. The 200 million armageddon army are the humans who had taken the sign of the beast and became perfectly possessed by these 200 million watchers. Note also that a single demon can possess multiple bodies at once thus the locusts and the horses. I maintain that when these 200 Watchers did this they informed or took on the resulting flesh for all eternity [immortal], just as the Antichrist [Dragon, Beast and False Prophet] will do. We are talking about incarnation. Note that the body they now had was immortal. They could reproduce with animals and man creating a mortal biological hybrid. Reference is made to the Watchers "not keeping their first estate". Their first estate was angelic and what they entered into was a physical/spiritual estate where their demonic nature informed the physical estate; they could not return to what they were beforehand [kept not their first estate]. They are now bound to their physical estate. But they also existed on the middle plateau which makes them bidimensional; this point will be important later when discussing watcher activity amongst us. Note that stargates are a transit point between these two dimensions. Due to their physicality they are not 'multi' dimensional; they are either on earth or the middle plateau. When the 200 came down they were in a hellish state. They hated God and sought ways to offend Him. Their nature was to rage and hate. They wanted "out" and into something else. Thus they wanted a physical state and to create offspring and a line of beings. The act of siring was between spirit [Watcher] and flesh [human or animal]; we must remove from our imaginations the image of a Watcher taking human form and going into a daughter of Adam. To procreate they had to give of themselves and that was spiritual matter, their form of the Genesis Matter. There was no seed in the human sense in this initial proceeding. This concept will be necessary to understand as a distinction in relation to the human giants pre and post flood. In the case of the 200 the concept of "proceeding" is more correct than siring. Initially no Watcher went from woman to woman or from animal to animal. They had only one choice. After this single act they were immortal flesh and blood for all eternity [the same will be for the anti christ; the dragon, the beast and the false prophet]. These 200, the "fallen estaters", became what they proceeded into. Let me be clear on this; Watcher A sires with a bird. Watcher A becomes what the bird produces and becomes immortal in that flesh. NOW these watchers began siring as flesh and blood and due to the fall these physical offspring beings are not immortal biological hybrids. These physical beings[the 200 not the hybrids] did not die in the flood. They cannot die; they are immortal. At the time of the flood they were placed in a state of stasis where they will remain til the final 3.5 years of the Apocalypse [the reign of anti christ] when they will be released to torment mankind, this will correspond to the fifth trumpet. We must keep in mind what God is permitting for the Apocalypse. Allow me to term a phrase to identify these 200 Watchers in their immortal fleshly states. Let us call them "Fallen Estaters". Do not confuse them with their offspring the Nephilim [biological hybrids]. In the narrative there are various names but it is confusing as they are either immortal fallen estaters or biological hybrids. When these fallen estaters reproduced, the resulting mortal hybrid was animated by a demon i.e. that creature had no animal or human soul; only a demon. Note the only forms of intelligent life in the Genesis Creation are angels/demons and man. Nor was it a case of possession but of informing; thus these mortal biological hybrids for all eternity have cravings of their respective flesh [unclean spirits]. Hence the hateful ferocity of their beings. Understanding this principle of the fallen estaters will be important later when dealing with the Antichrist. When these offspring of the fallen estaters died the body corrupted and the demon went on to another task. This is the essential difference between the fallen estaters and their offspring. When Steve Quayle refers to disembodied spirits this is what should be understood. He discusses these disembodied spirits as unclean spirits. Note Our Lord's reference to unclean spirits. And I agree with Quayle. These disembodied spirits are demons but what distinguishes them from other demons is that they once had flesh and on death suffer from insatiable cravings due to having had informed their hybrid. I am coming to the opinion that the fallen angels were chained in hell til around 1900 and there has been a gradual release since then. One must recognise the distinction between a fallen angel and a watcher. See antichrist.

Those monsters of Greek mythology were real just as were those massive giants; even a kilometer high [cloud eaters]. [Search You Tube] As the offspring of the fallen estaters reproduced they did not attain the size of the fallen estaters as that which is siring is not pure angelic nature. I make a distinction between a fallen estater siring and a hybrid siring. Hence there are multiple giant/monster heights/sizes. I cannot explain why angelic nature must produce large size in comparison to man/animal other than to say that angelic nature being far superior to human and animal nature, that it expresses itself with this size difference. Remember also that the Dragon of the Apocalypse will be real flesh which means there is a dragon in stasis; a fallen estater sired it. I believe all fallen angels will inform this dragon! This dragon is hell itself in it's own dimension.

The fallen estaters in their now physical being, [hence they need stargates to travel between dimensions] produced demon animated mortal hybrids, both male and female. To claim some other animation outside of demon, human or animal is error. Some say incorrectly they were part human and part demon. Not possible; it is either or! When then do we see the first human giants animated by a human soul? Here I defer to Catherine Emmerich and her reference to Thubalcain [pre flood]. The post flood human giants were far smaller. In the case of the pre flood human giants they were of far greater stature. There are some accounts of giants being normal size and growing to their giant size. This transformation is under demonic power. The post flood Nimrod may be one such case. In these cases we are dealing with a perfect union of person, spirit and flesh or in other words a perfect voluntary take over of one being by another. I coin the phrase "entism" to describe the perfect amalgum of two entities to the point that even their persons [the "I"] are one. We treat of the invading entity informing the subject entity. Perfect possession is nothing compared to this. Let us put this down to demonic power and that Thubalcain did in fact father the first human giant; this could only have been with a demon animated female hybrid. I do not think that an 'entism' giant would have giant dna. God was obliged by his own decree to create a human soul. These human giants died and were not immortal although obviously the soul was. They will all resurrect on the Last Day and depending on whether they were of good will or not will be assigned their eternal fate.

Reference the post flood giants study the Emmerich excerpt below and how Hom came to be on the Ark. Note #30 where Emmerich describes him grown up as large like a giant. She says he never had children but I speculate that although he never married he did sire a child thru demonic intervention as this was part of Satan's plan; producing the first post flood giant. This X rated clip from "Conan The Barbarian" would provide some insight into this. Satan once again uses humans in the creation of his earthly kingdom. The post flood giants were smaller in stature as demonic hybrids did not play a part i.e. the siring was human and not angelic. Hom is the giant DNA that entered the Ark. The Lost Book Of King Og has the pre flood Nimrod riding on top of the Ark but I do not consider this feasible.

"When Thubal with his family separated from Noe, I saw among them that child of Mosoch, Hom, who had gone with Thubal into the ark. Hom was already grown, and later on I saw him very different from those around him. He was of large stature like a giant, and of a very serious, peculiar turn of mind." Emmerich.



6:1. And after that men began to be multiplied upon the earth, and daughters were born to them,

Cumque coepissent homines multiplicari super terram et filias procreassent

6:2. The sons of God seeing the daughters of men, that they were fair, took to themselves wives of all

which they chose.

Videntes filii Dei filias eorum quod essent pulchrae acceperunt uxores sibi ex omnibus quas elegerant

 In the above Genesis 6 narrative how do we interpret the sons of God taking wives? The narrative is presented to us in a way that we will understand i.e. the Watchers lusting after women. See my comments above. I acknowledge post flood giants. Part were smaller and oiginated from a human father i.e. giant DNA entered the Ark. The other part were Watcher sired hence demon animated. See above the Book of Jubilee excerpt where the sons of Noah complained to Noah of the Watchers. It is my opinion that God did not permit the Watchers to sire after that, hence they need to create forms or bodies which they can possess. These I term technological hybrids.



The biological hybrid giants and monsters [Nephilim]were animated by Watcher demons. They were mortal which means they died; there are cases of their remains being found. All of the fallen estaters are in stasis for the final 3.5 years of the Apocalypse destined for hell in a physcial state. And it is my belief that a good number of the biological hybrids are also in stasis, both giants and monsters. These biological byrids are mortal and will die on their return [not the demons].

The biological hybrid giants had Watcher demons informing their bodies. These demons had all the lower cravings of that human/animal. When they died they were insatiated. The gospels refer to them as unclean spirits. They need time and place, and for this reason they wanted to go to the swine herd on being exorcised by Our Lord.

One must also consider "omnipresence". A human in the state of glory is present thruout all creation. So too the Angels. But what of the fallen angels? See Gap Theory. I would think that severe restrictions were placed upon their omnipresence thus the terminology chained in hell. This, apart from their physicality, explains their need of wormholes or portals to travel thruout the universe in their bodies. The Watchers before arriving on Mt Hermon would have had a degree of omnipresence. The moment these fallen estaters, on becoming the product of what they sired, would have lost most of their omnipresent power. They were confined to their immortal flesh for all eternity. How important is this in studying the antichrist! He will do the same and suffer hell for all eternity in flesh. Note they are bi dimensional and move on the middle plateau. To say they are multi dimensional is not correct. There are many aspects to biological hybrid existence the principle one being that they took on mortal physical form; they, the demons inform this physical form. These forms are diverse. Some have died or been killed whilst a good number are in stasis to be released during the Apocalypse. Some may have remained on earth.



Here I refer to both biological and technological hybrids. The hybrids did not confine themselves to earth; they spread thruout the universe creating demonic civilisations. To do this they needed space vehicles which they managed via their angelic intelligence. Note that being physical beings they needed a means of transportation.



The world had become so corrupted by the Watchers that God decided to remove all Watcher DNA; which was the principle reason for the flood. Remember the fall of Adam and Eve affected the whole universe and so the flood being a second creation took place thruout the universe destroying these bybrid civilisations. Thus the remains of civilsations on Mars and Venus. Giant DNA entered the Ark of Noah. See Catherine Emmerich below. There are no demon animated giants or monsters post flood save the ten percent covered immediately below in "Watchers Amongst Us Today"; by then they were in stasis.

There is the simple question of if God had gone to so much trouble to rid the earth of giant DNA why did he allow it to enter the Ark??? I can only answer this by saying that Satan claimed his right before God which God permitted for His Designs in the Apocalypse.

Those demon animated giants/animals pre flood who were not fallen estaters, will [biological hybrids] not resurrect in their bodies. Giants pre and post flood were not necessarily demon animated and not necessarily possessed. Yet we still come across cases of giants such as the Khandahar Giant in Afghanistan who are obviously demon animated. Exceptions are what God permits.

Perhaps some of you would remember the story of St Christopher who carried folks across a river on his back; reportedly he was 18 feet tall or 5.5 metres. See this account. He was one of these good human giants. We must remember the post flood giants were both demon animated and others human.



There is an interesting chapter from the Book of Jubilees [pdf page 75]. I find too many discrepancies in the biblical narrative in this book for which reason I do not really approve of it. But, the following extract is interesting. I opine that post flood God took the power of procreation away from the Watchers hence they have to create artificial bodies which they possess only, without informing; these I term technological hybrids.


Noah's Sons led astray by Evil Spirits; Noah's Prayer; Mastêmâ; Death of Noah (x. 1-17; cf. Gen. ix. 28).

X.1 And in the third week of this jubilee the unclean demons began to lead astray †the children of† the sons of Noah; and to make to err and destroy them.

2. And the sons of Noah came to Noah their father, and they told him concerning the demons which were, leading astray and blinding and slaying his sons' sons.

3. And he prayed before the Lord his God, and said:

God of the spirits of all flesh, who hast shown mercy unto me, And hast saved me and my sons from the waters of the flood, And hast not caused me to perish as Thou didst the sons of perdition;

For Thy grace hath been great towards me,

And great hath been Thy mercy to my soul;

Let Thy grace be lift up upon my sons,

And let not wicked spirits rule over them Lest they should destroy them from the earth.

4. But do Thou bless me and my sons, that we may increase and multiply and replenish the earth.

5. And Thou knowest how Thy Watchers, the fathers of these spirits, acted in my day: and as for these spirits which are living, imprison them and hold them fast in the place of condemnation, and let them not bring destruction on the sons of thy servant, my God; for these are malignant, and created in order to destroy.

6. And let them not rule over the spirits of the living; for Thou alone canst exercise dominion over them. And let them not have power over the sons of the righteous from henceforth and for evermore."

7. And the Lord our God bade us to bind all.

8. And the chief of the spirits, Mastêmâ, came and said: "Lord, Creator, let some of them remain before me, and let them hearken to my voice, and do all that I shall say unto them; for if some of them are not left to me, I shall not be able to execute the power of my will on the sons of men; for these are for corruption and leading astray before my judgment, for great is the wickedness of the sons of men."

9. And He said: "Let the tenth part of them remain before him, and let nine parts descend into the place of condemnation."

10. And one of us He commanded that we should teach Noah all their medicines; for He knew that they would not walk in uprightness, nor strive in righteousness.

11. And we did according to all His words: all the malignant evil ones we bound in the place of condemnation, and a tenth part of them we left that they might be subject before Satan on the earth.

12. And we explained to Noah all the medicines of their diseases, together with their seductions, how he might heal them with herbs of the earth.

13. And Noah wrote down all things in a book as we instructed him concerning every kind of medicine. Thus the evil spirits were precluded from (hurting) the sons of Noah.

14. And he gave all that he had written to Shem, his eldest son; for he loved him exceedingly above all his sons.

15. And Noah slept with his fathers, and was buried on Mount Lûbâr in the land of Ararat.

16. Nine hundred and fifty years he completed in his life, nineteen jubilees and two weeks and five years.

17. And in his life on earth he excelled the children of men save Enoch because of the righteousness, wherein he was perfect. For Enoch's office was ordained for a testimony to the generations of the world, so that he should recount all the deeds of generation unto generation, till the day of judgment.

I read into this that the one tenth were not permitted to procreate and for this reason they have to create bodies for themselves.

Note #10. This refers only to the Watchers as other fallen angels tempt man as well. The fallen angels and nine tenths of the Watchers have been chained in hell til the moment of their Apocalyptic unchaining. This unchaining began around 1900 and will culminate in the final 3.5 years of the Apocalypse when Satan will be physically present amongst us. See antichrist. The unchaining is gradual. Note their activity amongst men can only be via the middle plateau.

So at the present time we have a part release of the demonic forces. Also we have the first estaters in stasis awaiting those final 3.5 years. We have biological hybrid giants and monsters in stasis also awaiting those final 3.5 years [they will die then]. Also we have this one tenth amongst us plying their deceptions. Some of these one tenth may still be in their biological hybrid flesh. We would observe them as aliens with spacecraft. The lie will be perpetrated that they are our creators. I do not believe that God permitted these %10 to reproduce; this being the reason they play with genetics and seek human and animal matter thus creating all kinds of weird things.



I read into the Book of Jubilee excerpt that the tenth who were allowed to stay were not permitted to reproduce from that point forward. But from post flood to the above excerpt they did reproduce. This is the second incursion. Some were off the scene in stastis. Nor can the ten percent procreate as it was not given to them by God. For this reason they tamper with genetic material. Giant DNA entered the Ark. It does not matter that one cannot explain how. What is important is to accept that giant DNA did enter the Ark. These are the post flood human giants, but remember that in this second incursion are also Watchers.



The more you delve into this subject of giants and monsters the more you will observe the cover up of the storyline. To name the Smithsonian Institute and the Vatican just for starters. Why the cover up? Because it proves the biblical narrative of the interconnectedness of Angels, Man and the Bible [Apocalypse]. So that Satan can perpetrate his lies of deception. They want nothing that contradicts the Anti God Darwinian narrative. Also we are dealing with Satan's plans for the final 3.5 years of the Apocalypse and to put it purely and simply Satan wants it secret so as to be a sudden scourge upon humanity so that we despair. He does not want souls forewarned. Being forewarned is having a suit of armour! Satan's minions are at his beck and call! The bottom line is the hellish intent to offend The Most High! Another way of expressing this is that giants disprove Darwinianism and proves the Biblical narrative.





Where I go now I am way out there on a limb on my ownsome awaiting all those pot shots! Read this section along with The Gap Theory.

The Most High has His immutable Nature and part of His Nature is that He Is Creator by Nature. He is immutable i.e. he will never change, He cannot change! In my mind this means that He will always create; it is His Nature to do so!

There will come a Thousand Year Reign of Peace; and after that The Last Day; and after that Heaven for all Eternity! New Heaven and new Earth! That is for man and the Angels in this Genesis Creation! But God will continue on with His next creation. Where is it defined that God will not create further? Who dares say He cannot? The Genesis Creation is God creating; thus the Genesis Creation can be defined as God creating "ad extra" which means outside of Himself. Here the imagination comes in to play as to what type of creations will come? Why can He not create ethereal creatures with a common soul to serve and honor Our Lady?



All creations are destined to love Him and therefore must be put to the test. Without test there can be no love! [Faith and Reason; without reason we cannot love] A very very important point! Such creatures as these could rise or fall in their common soul! Note here that the only Creature never tested was Mary; such was Her Excellence! She is on the other side! She was created essentially united to Christ!

I see this as a foundation to lay in regard to Angels and Man in the Genesis Creation and that together they form part of this Creation! God created the Genesis Creation in a single act; this act is divided into instants. I believe we err if we think of angels, man and the animal kingdom as non united differing creations. Here we can include the physical creation as well. We all form a oneness in the Genesis Creation. The whole of this creation is one matter and we are all one in this matter. Spiritual and physical are one matter. Yes human nature is one with angelic nature; yes and with the physical creation. Pantheism is the identification of nature [in the sense of sky and forest] as God i.e. calling the creature the Creator! Being one with Creation means loving and identifying the Creator!

God exists externally to Creation. Beware of those who refer to Him as "universe".

Genesis Matter

This concept of Genesis Matter is integral to this narrative. We must cease to see Angels and humans as differing matter. We are different forms of the same matter. The same can be said for all Creation. Hence mankind's need of Baptism. If you go to the Book of Enoch, Dream Visions 83:1 there is Enoch's second dream 85:3 to 89:12 and in particular verse 86:4. Here we see differing types of animals proceeding from one another. This is not a new creation but creature proceeding from creature.

Now we have the question of what exactly is Genesis Matter and what is its origin?

I can only explain how I see this. In another section of this site there is a page I am working on titled "The Blessing" with quotes from Emmerich. The theme I am working on is how Jesus and Mary are the first of Creation. Some have argued in the past for the pre existence of the souls of Jesus and Mary; this is false as I argue that the Humanity of Jesus Christ was the first of all Creation and that He then created Mary and together they created the rest of Creation. I am saying that the first of Creatures was Jesus Christ complete. One cannot treat of the Soul on its own. His Humanity was created integrally united with the Word. I am saying that all Creation proceeded from Him. In creating He gave of Himself. This is the Eucharist in our fallen state. Further, the first work of His Hands was to create Mary essentially united to Him, not just Her soul but Mary Complete. Together they created the Genesis Creation.

En fin I am saying that the Genesis Matter is the Humanity of Jesus Christ and Mary and all Creation is one with Them! Save those who choose the anti state away from Him!



The "Seed" Of The Woman

I reproduce from the Biblical Reference section:

    The Expulsion From Eden

3:15. I will put enmities between thee and the woman, and thy seed and her seed: she shall crush thy
head, and thou shalt lie in wait for her heel.
Inimicitias ponam inter te et mulierem et semen tuum et semen illius ipsa conteret caput tuum et tu
insidiaberis calcaneo eius

I want to dwell on the significance of "seed". Obviously this Woman is Our Lady. But reference is made to Her "seed" and the devil's "seed"; and we can bring into the equation man's seed.

The obvious distinction that we must now make is that we are not talking of man's genetic seed or man's fatherhood. It is a reference to being, being of another being. Just as we are Her children, so too Satan has his children.

And very importantly, Angelic nature has its seed as well, which means that Angels have their own reproductive power.


Paradise And The Fall



I know of no better description of Creation and the Fall than from Emmerich's "The Life Of Jesus Christ And Biblical Revelations" found in the media section of this site. I have extracted the first 26 pages of Vol 1 which describes the Creation and Fall. What I would like the reader to grasp is that pre Fall, physical matter was spiritualised. This means the entire universe. I repeat; spiritualised matter. Once we can grasp this we can contemplate what we have lost and to what we should be aspiring to. Our utter need of a Redeemer! Also we can better understand how spiritual angelic matter interacted with physical animal matter. In the fall man did not lose the "Imago Dei". But he did lose the Divine Essence.



This concept of spiritualised matter applied not only to man but to the universe. Do we not say "Come Holy Spirit and renew the face of the earth"?

[A word to the wise when using the term universe. Some use it in the sense of a pantheistic god and this god is confined within the universe. God's existence is outside of the universe.]

St Thomas Aquinas describes the man glorified state:

St. Thomas Aquinas at Summa Contra Gentiles, IV, 86 summarized: “thus also will his body be raised to the characteristics of heavenly bodies — it will be lightsome (clarity), incapable of suffering (impassible), without difficulty and labor in movement (agility), and most perfectly perfected by its form (subtlety). For this reason, the Apostle speaks of the bodies of the risen as heavenly, referring not to their nature, but to their glory.”

We will be omni present within ourselves i.e. our intelligence will be everywhere in the body. Stop and apply this principle to Our Lord saying "I am the way; I am Truth". If we reject one truth or part of Him we reject Him completely.


Below you will find Genesis 1. You would have to be a mystic like St John to give a line by line analysis of these words; which I will not attempt to do. See Genesis this site.
There is nothing outside of the Genesis Creation. So any talk of a pre Adamic civilisation is mere talk and non sense. Yes, within Angelic nature there may be a myriad of differing creatures but they are all part of the Genesis Creation.

Genesis Chapter 1
God createth Heaven and Earth, and all things therein, in six days.
1:1. In the beginning God created heaven, and earth.
In principio creavit Deus caelum et terram

1:2. And the earth was void and empty, and darkness was upon the face of the deep; and the spirit of God moved over the waters.
Terra autem erat inanis et vacua et tenebrae super faciem abyssi et spiritus Dei ferebatur super aquas

1:3. And God said: Be light made. And light was made.
Dixitque Deus fiat lux et facta est lux

1:4. And God saw the light that it was good; and he divided the light from the darkness.
Et vidit Deus lucem quod esset bona et divisit lucem ac tenebras

1:5. And he called the light Day, and the darkness Night; and there was evening and morning one day.
Appellavitque lucem diem et tenebras noctem factumque est vespere et mane dies unus

1:6. And God said: Let there be a firmament made amidst the waters: and let it divide the waters from the waters.
Dixit quoque Deus fiat firmamentum in medio aquarum et dividat aquas ab aquis
A firmament... By this name is here understood the whole space between the earth, and the highest stars. The lower part of which divideth the waters that are upon the earth, from those that are above in the clouds.

1:7. And God made a firmament, and divided the waters that were under the firmament, from those that were above the firmament, and it was so.
Et fecit Deus firmamentum divisitque aquas quae erant sub firmamento ab his quae erant super firmamentum et factum est ita

1:8. And God called the firmament, Heaven; and the evening and morning were the second day.
Vocavitque Deus firmamentum caelum et factum est vespere et mane dies secundus

1:9. God also said; Let the waters that are under the heaven, be gathered together into one place: and let the dry land appear. And it was so done.
Dixit vero Deus congregentur aquae quae sub caelo sunt in locum unum et appareat arida factumque est ita

1:10. And God called the dry land, Earth; and the gathering together of the waters, he called Seas. And God saw that it was good.
Et vocavit Deus aridam terram congregationesque aquarum appellavit maria et vidit Deus quod esset bonum

1:11. And he said: let the earth bring forth green herb, and such as may seed, and the fruit tree yielding fruit after its kind, which may have seed in itself upon the earth. And it was so done.
Et ait germinet terra herbam virentem et facientem semen et lignum pomiferum faciens fructum iuxta genus suum cuius semen in semet ipso sit super terram et factum est ita

1:12. And the earth brought forth the green herb, and such as yieldeth seed according to its kind, and the tree that beareth fruit, having seed each one according to its kind. And God saw that it was good.
Et protulit terra herbam virentem et adferentem semen iuxta genus suum lignumque faciens fructum et habens unumquodque sementem secundum speciem suam et vidit Deus quod esset bonum

1:13. And the evening and the morning were the third day.
Factumque est vespere et mane dies tertius

1:14. And God said: Let there be lights made in the firmament of heaven, to divide the day and the night, and let them be for signs, and for seasons, and for days and years:
Dixit autem Deus fiant luminaria in firmamento caeli ut dividant diem ac noctem et sint in signa et tempora et dies et annos

1:15. To shine in the firmament of heaven, and to give light upon the earth, and it was so done.
Ut luceant in firmamento caeli et inluminent terram et factum est ita

1:16. And God made two great lights: a greater light to rule the day; and a lesser light to rule the night: and the stars.
Fecitque Deus duo magna luminaria luminare maius ut praeesset diei et luminare minus ut praeesset nocti et stellas
Two great lights... God created on the first day, light, which being moved from east to west, by its rising and setting, made morning and evening. But on the fourth day he ordered and distributed this light, and made the sun, moon, and stars. The moon, though much less than the stars, is here called a great light, from its giving a far greater light to the earth than any of them.

1:17. And he set them in the firmament of heaven to shine upon the earth.
Et posuit eas in firmamento caeli ut lucerent super terram

1:18. And to rule the day and the night, and to divide the light and the darkness. And God saw that it was good.
Et praeessent diei ac nocti et dividerent lucem ac tenebras et vidit Deus quod esset bonum

1:19. And the evening and morning were the fourth day.
Et factum est vespere et mane dies quartus

1:20. God also said: let the waters bring forth the creeping creature having life, and the fowl that may fly over the earth under the firmament of heaven.
Dixit etiam Deus producant aquae reptile animae viventis et volatile super terram sub firmamento caeli

1:21. And God created the great whales, and every living and moving creature, which the waters brought forth, according to their kinds, and every winged fowl according to its kind. And God saw that it was good.
Creavitque Deus cete grandia et omnem animam viventem atque motabilem quam produxerant aquae in species suas et omne volatile secundum genus suum et vidit Deus quod esset bonum

1:22. And he blessed them, saying: Increase and multiply, and fill the waters of the sea: and let the birds be multiplied upon the earth.
Benedixitque eis dicens crescite et multiplicamini et replete aquas maris avesque multiplicentur super terram

1:23. And the evening and morning were the fifth day.
Et factum est vespere et mane dies quintus

1:24. And God said: Let the earth bring forth the living creature in its kind, cattle and creeping things, and beasts of the earth, according to their kinds. And it was so done.
Dixit quoque Deus producat terra animam viventem in genere suo iumenta et reptilia et bestias terrae secundum species suas factumque est ita

1:25. And God made the beasts of the earth according to their kinds, and cattle, and every thing that creepeth on the earth after its kind. And God saw that it was good.
Et fecit Deus bestias terrae iuxta species suas et iumenta et omne reptile terrae in genere suo et vidit Deus quod esset bonum

1:26. And he said: Let us make man to our image and likeness: and let him have dominion over the fishes of the sea, and the fowls of the air, and the beasts, and the whole earth, and every creeping creature that moveth upon the earth.
Et ait faciamus hominem ad imaginem et similitudinem nostram et praesit piscibus maris et volatilibus caeli et bestiis universaeque terrae omnique reptili quod movetur in terra
Let us make man to our image... This image of God in man, is not in the body, but in the soul; which is a spiritual substance, endued with understanding and free will. God speaketh here in the plural number, to insinuate the plurality of persons in the Deity.

1:27. And God created man to his own image: to the image of God he created him: male and female he created them.
Et creavit Deus hominem ad imaginem suam ad imaginem Dei creavit illum masculum et feminam creavit eos

1:28. And God blessed them, saying: Increase and multiply, and fill the earth, and subdue it, and rule over the fishes of the sea, and the fowls of the air, and all living creatures that move upon the earth.
Benedixitque illis Deus et ait crescite et multiplicamini et replete terram et subicite eam et dominamini piscibus maris et volatilibus caeli et universis animantibus quae moventur super terram
Increase and multiply... This is not a precept, as some Protestant controvertists would have it, but a blessing, rendering them fruitful; for God had said the same words to the fishes, and birds, (ver. 22) who were incapable of receiving a precept.

1:29. And God said: Behold I have given you every herb bearing seed upon the earth, and all trees that have in themselves seed of their own kind, to be your meat:
Dixitque Deus ecce dedi vobis omnem herbam adferentem semen super terram et universa ligna quae habent in semet ipsis sementem generis sui ut sint vobis in escam

1:30. And to all beasts of the earth, and to every fowl of the air, and to all that move upon the earth, and wherein there is life, that they may have to feed upon. And it was so done.
Et cunctis animantibus terrae omnique volucri caeli et universis quae moventur in terra et in quibus est anima vivens ut habeant ad vescendum et factum est ita

1:31. And God saw all the things that he had made, and they were very good. And the evening and morning were the sixth day.
Viditque Deus cuncta quae fecit et erant valde bona et factum est vespere et mane dies sextus



The State Of The Angels


The Angelic Nature

Time is created and is not a constant. In the Beatific Vision time is not experienced; in this state we will experience the Eternal Present of the Most High. Time then is a state experienced by creatures in a state of test as they cannot as yet experience the Eternal Present of the Most High; The Beatific Vision.

At differing periods of the playing out of Genesis, time is experienced differently. Time is not a constant. For this reason in this fallen state the universe appears to be billions of years old and immensely eternal.

Genesis 1 and 2 describes the creation of matter. This creation was not within the Eternal Present but akin to the Angels before their fall or in other words some form of time.

The Angels were created as within the genesis creation as Genesis Matter; a very important point in this discussion of giants and monsters. The distinction I make between physical matter and spiritual matter is that they are differing forms of the genesis matter of Creation. All forms of Creation were present within each other.

When the Angels were tested, in a single instant they determined their destiny. Those that fell never knew God; they never saw God. They became conscious and immediately knew their duty was to serve their Creator and they rejected this. The fallen Watchers are included amongst the fallen Angels; Emmerich tells us the fallen watchers had a moment of repentance. God created them like man to know, love and serve Him but he gave them a function. This "functional" part of their nature is one way that distinguishes them from man. Note how Our Lord often spoke of our reward in following Him. Man gets a reward; an angel performs their function. More must be said of this principle of function. Their function is their nature by which they are empowered. A Priest has powers via his Priestly character; so too an Angel has powers via their function.

Note that the character of their function will differ from Angel to Angel. In their angelic function they are to assist man. This is not a statement of mere words. It demonstrates something in their angelic nature that interacts with man in his physical realm or creation. Thus comes in to play the fact that the Angels are a part of a physical creation as spiritual matter. One power of their state can be described in relation to man as "physicality". This means to take on physical form without necessarily informing that form. This is more than an apparition. They can actually take on human form in such a way that their sensibilities can be experienced by a human being. Here I refer to touch or sight. I.e. They can be seen and touched. But this physicality is not their essential being. When the Watchers procreated they could only pass on their essential being and not whatever physicality they had taken on. And this is preeminent in our study! All Angels had by their nature the power to reproduce/proceed with any living thing! To use this power though was a great offence to The Most High! Here lies the concept of "seed". And in the case of the Watchers it is understood they were not able to provide any type of soul; only one of their own demons, as they are legion [Enoch 6:8]. Here we must ask why the 200 had to "come down on Mount Hebron" to execute their plan? [Enoch 6:6] It means that to use their innate power to reproduce they had to enter the physical realm. At the time of the flood they were removed from the physical realm and thus lost their power to reproduce. The 200 informed the physical creation they created and remain in this state for all eternity. See "Giants and Monsters A Historical Perspective" above. See also Antichrist.

The 200 Watchers or first estaters procreating should be seen as "proceeding". Their hybrid offspring did procreate via seed.

Here also comes in to play machines and artificial intelligence. I believe a demon can possess such a machine or an inanimate object such as a doll or a place.

One must distinguish between the good and the bad Angels. The good received the Beatific Vision the bad did not. But their inherent functional powers were present in both; though greatly reduced in the fallen. Their function of assisting man now expressed itself as tempting man. Note that the fallen Watchers form part of the fallen and were never in Heaven. They never saw God, they never knew God. Some commentators err here by saying they were once in Heaven. They say this because the text says they came down from Heaven which is a reference to their first estate. It became a question of what God would permit the bad Angels to perpetrate.

A distinction must be made within the ranks of the fallen angels. They are all demons but in the case of the fallen Watchers they came down on Mount Hermon.

Another chain of thort is that powers present in an inferior creation [man] are present in a superior creation [Angels]. Or, that the Angels are God's co-creators of man. The essence of the matter is that Angels had command over man's physical realm.

Each Angel is a species in their own right but as a part of Angelic nature. See also The Gap theory.

Angelic "Genetics"

If an Angel violates the law of The Most High and reproduces [read with any creature] then the question of Angelic "Genetics" comes in to play. The character or characteristics [function] of the individual Angel will be seen in the resulting biological hybrid. Plus in the case of the fallen angels their desire to ape God and create will be manifest, thus if God created man then they also wish to create man. The 200 and their biological hybrids produced creatures of enormous size compared to man. This is a reflection of the superior angelic nature to human nature.

Note that with the first estaters it was spiritual matter with animal matter.

The Fall Of The Angels

Their choice was to love or hate God; to submit or rebel! They did this with the full force of their will; their nature was not subject to weakness. In an instant they were created and chose to love or hate their Creator. Our Lord describes this instant in regard to Lucifer as like a flash of lightning. They never knew God; they do not know God; whereas those Angels who loved The Most High were given the Beatific Vision. In their fall their rebellion was complete. They could no longer offend the Most High but they could in time give expression to that rebellion. 

The Fall Of The Watchers

It is essential to the subject of the fallen Watchers to note the comments by Emmerich that a certain number of Angels had a moment of repentance. Sin, in the case of man, has to be complete to bring about condemnation, but here I say that the same principle applies to the Angels. Grave matter, full knowledge and full consent are the ingredients to mortal sin. What they brought about in an instant we bring about in a lifetime; save those who commit the sin against the Holy spirit. 

The Sojourn Of The Watchers

The Watchers were in a strange state. We must take the course that Salvation was for humans only! I.e. man had the promise of a Redeemer which was not possible for the Watchers. I conclude in regard to the Watchers that condemnation hung over their heads as a certainty and that they could still offend The Most High! Let me express this another way. That The Most High had uttered their condemnation; yet they still had to give complete utterance to their rebellion. I.e. they could still offend God. What varied was the punishment. The moment of their definitive condemnation had not yet arrived. In the meantime their nature was diabolic in that they were "anti love" i.e. their movements were hate. They hated everything. They hated God and His Creation and in their diabolic state sought to ape God; thus they sought to be adored by man and have sacrifices offered to them! This seeking adoration from man is to be observed in the historical compilations already mentioned.

They Are Legion

The number 200 is mentioned in the Book Of Enoch and others with them. There is no shortage of demons; they are legion!

Their Oath

The oath the Watchers took is described in the Book Of Enoch:

 6.1 And it came to pass, when the sons of men had increased, that in those days there were born to them fair and beautiful daughters.

 6.2 And the Angels, the sons of Heaven, saw them and desired them. And they said to one another: "Come, let us choose for ourselves wives, from     the children of men, and let us beget, for ourselves, children."

6.3 And Semyaza, who was their leader, said to them:

"I fear that you may not wish this deed to be done and that I alone will pay for this great sin."

6.4 And they all answered him, and said:

"Let us all swear an oath, and bind one-another with curses, so not to alter this plan, but to carry out this plan effectively."

6.5 Then they all swore together and all bound one another with curses to it.

6.6 And they were, in all, two hundred and they came down on Ardis, which is the summit of Mount Hermon. And they called the mountain Hermon because on it they swore and bound one another with curses.

The Watchers In Play 

See "Giants And Monsters A Historical Perspective".

CONCUPISCENCE: For the purposes of this study let us define concupiscence as "a desire of the lower appetite contrary to reason". Why did they desire wives or where did this desire come from? This question needs comprehension. Did concupiscence play a part in this desire? One may conclude that once they had taken on human/animal form then yes they would be subject to such desires. Also remember they desired wives in their diabolic design to ape God and create. But what of the 200 in their initial encounter. At this stage they were not subject to lust and if so did they also lust after animals? The narrative or Genesis 6, gives us this undertanding to accomodate our lack of understanding. I can only repeat what I have said above that the 200 were in their hellish state and that they wanted "out" into some other state. Remember there was no genetic seed with the 200 but rather a proceeding. Once they became fallen estaters in a flesh state then yes they were subject to lust.

THEIR OFFSPRING: See my comments above on Angel Genetics. We observe giants and monsters. Giants came from reproducing with [female] man, and monsters from their reproducing with animals [Enoch 7.5 And they began to sin against birds, and against animals, and against reptiles, and against fish, and they devoured one another's flesh, and drank the blood from it.]. The animating principle in these offspring was always a watcher demon. Whatever offspring resulted, whether these biological hybrids reproduced later on with each other or not, the animating principle was always a watcher demon. This was dictated to by God's law of procreation as an animal or human soul was not possible. At some stage though pre flood a human male mated with a female giant with the offspring having a human soul. These physical creations were not immortal as they were part of fallen creation; yet having a demon as their animating principle they can live on indefinitely; note they can be killed. This does not refer to the first estaters. Having said that, note my comment above that when these Watchers [spiritual matter] joined with animal matter they animated that product and will maintain this physical creation for all eternity [note above I referred to these as fallen estaters] just as the Antichrist will when his time comes.

HUMAN GIANTS: I reproduce here the following from Emmerich:

1.       One of Cain's descendants was Thubalcain, the originator of numerous arts, and the father of the giants. I have frequently seen that, when the angels fell, a certain number had a moment of repentance and did not in consequence fall as low as the others. Later on, these fallen spirits took up their abode on a high, desolate, and wholly inaccessible mountain whose site at the time of the Deluge became a sea, the Black Sea, I think. They were permitted to exercise their evil influence upon men in proportion as the latter strayed further from God. After the Deluge they disappeared from that region, and were confined to the air. They will not be cast into Hell before the last day.

In the Flood were annihilated all monsters and giants save those whom God permitted to enter a state of stasis in reserve for the final battle of the Apocalypse. I say that not only fallen estaters will be in this number but also hybrids. God permitted one tenth of the hybrids to be amongst men post flood but not to reproduce. Note that the fallen estaters will not die but the hybrids will eventually. Saint Eusebius refers to this somewhere??? [see non biblical references]. The human being Hom had giant DNA having been taken on the Ark as a supposed child of one of Noah's sons. Hom produced the first giants with a human soul post flood. This would account for the great difference in height of these post flood giants. Those from Hom were smaller. We talk of up to of 35 feet. St. Christopher was 18 feet.

When we observe giants [those of demonic life force] and monsters we are observing the nature of the Watchers in their demonic state; by this I refer to their essence of hate. It is interesting to observe that pre flood giants could be as high as 150 metres. It seems that once Thubalcain enters the picture this height is greatly reduced as explained above. Note also that once Nimrod was perfectly possessed he became a giant.

DEMONIC POSSESSION AND GIANTS: It seems Nimrod became perfectly possessed [entism] and also became a giant. Which possession can only be the uppermost level of perfect possession which I describe as "Entisim". For perfect possession see P. 299 Malachi Martin Hostage To The Devil [this site].


The State Of Man


The Secret Ways Of God

Reading Enoch and Emmerich we get this feeling of God being a secret; and very secretive in His Ways. Man is on a need to know basis and should regard any initiation into His Secret Ways as a great grace and priviledge. It all revolves around love of Him. The more we love Him the more we will love and respect His Secretive Ways, nay we are not worthy to know Him! But He does reveal Himself to us as we grow in love.

Fall Of Man/Knowledge Of Sin

To reject His love and to choose self is man's downfall. In so doing man chooses His Secret Knowledge for purposes of self and vanity! This is what Adam and Eve did; they came to know evil! They ate of the tree of knowledge.

The Redeeemer

In spite of himself man was promised a Redeemer. Satan was told that The Woman would crush his head! And the battle began! The Woman is obviously Mary!

Sin And Man

Full knowledge and consent along with grave matter are the components of mortal sin. Man's sin was and is different to the angels in that knowledge and consent be incomplete. Man does not have full power of his faculties. This means he does not have the ability [save the sin against the Holy Spirit = perfect possession] to perfectly sin. This comes after death and at the personal judgement when every instant of our existence will become in the eternal present. We will have the opportunity to relive that act for good or for worse. This is very different to the angels who fell like lightning in the full force of their will.



THE BOOK OF ENOCH   Audio Version



The complete text of the Book of Enoch forms part of this site.

The text:

1.1 These are the words of the blessing of Enoch; according to which he blessed the chosen and righteous who must be present on the day of distress, which is appointed, for the removal of all the wicked and impious.
1.2 And Enoch began his story and said: -
There was a righteous man whose eyes were opened by the Lord, and he saw a Holy vision in the Heavens, which the Angels showed to me. And I heard everything from them, and I understood what I saw: but not for this generation, but for a distant generation that will come.

This indicates that we, the generation of the Apocalypse, are in fact the generation Enoch refers to. See 81:6

I reproduce this book below to make inline commentaries in this colour; and these commentaries may be extensive.

To put things very simply: not all religions include the same books in the Bible. When books are included in the Bible they are considered sacred and edifying for the Faithful; that they are Inspired [canonised = made lawful]. BUT all religions mostly exclude the Book Of Enoch. The reason for this is that it has never been a book for normal times. It is a book specifically for these last times. One must distinguish between a recognised book of the Bible and a historical text. We can read historical texts and be edified by them.

But in regard to the Book Of Enoch it will one day take a pride of place! Who is to say that a future Pope cannot canonise the Book Of Enoch as an inspired book of the Bible. My heart melts as I read and write of this book. Like Apparitions we ignore this book to our peril. Any more commentary will be found in line.


translation by M. Knibb of the Ethiopian text in the S.O.A.S. Library at the University of London.








Section I. Chapters I-XXXVI


1.1 These are the words of the blessing of Enoch; according to which he blessed the chosen and righteous who must be present on the day of distress, which is appointed, for the removal of all the wicked and impious.

This is a reference to the Day of Judgement.

1.2 And Enoch began his story and said: -

There was a righteous man whose eyes were opened by the Lord, and he saw a Holy vision in the Heavens, which the Angels showed to me. And I heard everything from them, and I understood what I saw: but not for this generation, but for a distant generation that will come.

The "I" is Enoch the righteous man. We are the generation referred to. As you will see Angels took him on a "grand tour" and showed him many things.

1.3 Concerning the Chosen I spoke; and I uttered a parable concerning them: The Holy and Great One will come out of his dwelling.

The Holy and Great One/Chosen One is Our Lord Jesus Christ the Second Person of the Trinity. More Trinitarian references are in the text.

1.4 And the Eternal God will tread from there upon Mount Sinai, and he will appear with his Host, and will appear in the strength of his power from Heaven.

The Last Day and Judgment. When we die our souls pass thru the "personal judgment" and go to Heaven, Hell or Purgatory. Death is the separation of body and soul. I do not know where I learnt this but one must distinguish between "essential body" and "accidental body". Different forms of the same thing. In a cremation it is the accidental body that is destroyed; the essential body cannot be destroyed. It is a most edifying thort of the Last Day! This is when our bodies will be resurrected either in a state of glory or a horrific state of damnation.

1.5 And all will be afraid, and the Watchers will shake, and fear and great trembling will seize them, up to the ends of the earth.

The Watchers will shake at the terror of the Judgement and knowing that the time has come for their final sentencing. This is the moment the fallen angels are chained in hell for all eternity.

1.6 And the high mountains will be shaken; and the high hills will be laid low and will melt like wax in a flame.

This will be a time when mankind will return to their preternatural and glorious state; so too Creation itself. Emmerich tells us that the world was not always mountainous.

1.7 And the earth will sink, and everything that is on the earth will be destroyed, and there will be judgment upon all, and upon all the righteous.

We must remember that the physical creation is also fallen. Earth = creation. Creation will be restored to its true glory.

1.8 But for the righteous: He will make peace, and He will keep safe the Chosen, and mercy will be upon them. They will all belong to God, and will prosper and be blessed, and the light of God will shine on them.

This must be understood in the context of the Last Day. This sense of "chosen" seems to be the saved.

1.9 And behold! He comes with ten thousand Holy Ones; to execute judgment upon them and to destroy the impious, and to contend with all flesh concerning everything that the sinners and the impious have done and wrought against Him.

Interesting to recall Our Lord's words on this moment.

2.1 Contemplate all the events in the sky; how the lights in the sky do not change their courses, how each rises and sets in order, each at its proper time, and they do not transgress their law.

Here the narrative changes to the works of the Most High.

2.2 Consider the earth and understand from the work that is done upon it, from the beginning to the end, that no work of God changes as it becomes manifest.

2.3 Consider the summer and the winter; how the whole earth is full of water and the clouds and dew and rain rest upon it.

Here the reader must be mindful that Enoch talks of the period Post Fall and Pre Flood.

3.1 Contemplate and see how all the trees appear withered and all their leaves are stripped - with the exception of the fourteen trees, which are not stripped, which remain with the old leaves until the new come after two or three years.

4.1 And, again, contemplate the days of summer; how at its beginning the Sun is above it. You seek shelter and shade because of the heat of the Sun and the earth burns with scorching heat, and you cannot tread upon the earth or upon a rock, because of its heat.

5.1 Contemplate how the trees are covered with green leaves and bear fruit. And understand, in respect of everything, and perceive how He Who Lives Forever made all these things for you.

5.2 And how His works are before Him in each succeeding year, and all His works serve Him and do not change; but as God has decreed - so everything is done.

5.3 And consider how the seas and rivers together complete their tasks.

We are reminded of the goodness of the Most High and all He has given and done for us.

5.4 But you have not persevered in, nor observed, the Law of the Lord. But you have transgressed and have spoken proud and hard words with your unclean mouth against his majesty. You hard of heart! You will not have peace!

The Law of God observed in nature but not by men.

5.5 And because of this you will curse your days and the years of your life you will destroy. And the eternal curse will increase and you will not receive mercy.

The lost soul curses their very existence.

5.6 In those days, you will transform your name into an eternal curse to all the righteous. And they will curse you sinners forever.

5.7 For the chosen; there will be light, joy, and peace, and they will inherit the earth. But for you, the impious, there will be a curse.

5.8 When wisdom is given to the chosen they will all live, and will not again do wrong, either through forgetfulness, or through pride. But those who possess wisdom will be humble.

The wisdom of the knowledge of sin and its consequences; and the desire to amend. With wisdom we no longer want to sin. This touches [chosen] on predestination which means that God knows from His Eternity what a soul will choose. Do not fall into the trap of thinking that predestination means predetermination.

5.9 They will not again do wrong, and they will not be judged in all the days of  their life, and they will not die of wrath or anger. But they will complete the number of the days of their life. And their life will grow in peace, and the years of their joy will increase in gladness and eternal peace; all the days of their life.

The number of days of our lives; He ordains a period of time for us to live and it is not ours to take wilfully or by misadventure.

6.1 And it came to pass, when the sons of men had increased, that in those days there were born to them fair and beautiful daughters.

Here the narrative changes to the Watchers. I will not repeat what I have said above.

6.2 And the Angels, the sons of Heaven, saw them and desired them. And they said to one another: "Come, let us choose for ourselves wives, from the children of men, and let us beget, for ourselves, children."

6.3 And Semyaza, who was their leader, said to them:  "I fear that you may not wish this deed to be done and that I alone will pay for this great sin."

The Most High had named Semyaza their leader [note the hierarchical structure of things even amongst the fallen angels]. One needs to grasp the sense of an ordered Creation in which the Angels were created before us and when God created man the Angels formed part of that creating Power. The Angels are far from being removed from the essence of man. To act contrary to this was a great offence to the Creator Himself and this they wilfully did out of hatred for Him.

6.4 And they all answered him, and said:  "Let us all swear an oath, and bind one-another with curses, so not to alter this plan, but to carry out this plan effectively."

Note the essence of sin; grave matter, full knowledge and full consent.

6.5 Then they all swore together and all bound one another with curses to it.

6.6 And they were, in all, two hundred and they came down on Ardis, which is the summit of Mount Hermon. And they called the mountain Hermon because on it they swore and bound one another with curses.

Note they came down on land as against being confined to the air as they were post flood.

6.7 And these are the names of their leaders:  Semyaza, who was their leader, Urakiba (Araqiel) , Rameel, Kokabiel, Tamiel, Ramiel, Daniel, Ezeqiel, Baraqiel, Asael, Armaros, Batariel, Ananel, Zaqiel, Samsiel, Satariel, Turiel, Yomiel, Sariel. (see Ch 8 & Ch 69)

6.8 These are the leaders of the two hundred Angels and of all the others with them.

Note the reference to "all of the others with them".

7.1 And they took wives for themselves and everyone chose for himself one each. And they began to go into them and were promiscuous with them. And they taught them charms and spells, and they showed them the cutting of roots and trees.

I talk extensively on this in Giants And Monsters A Historical Perspective. If they were governed purely by concupiscence then they would not have limited themselves to one. This was angelic nature acting on human nature; they did not take the form of a human and then go into them. That they took "one" each is significant. These 200 kept not their first estate which means their angelic state. These 200 informed the product of their union and were immortal. Note that they formed unions with the animal kingdom as well producing monsters. But there were only 200 all together. See above.

7.2 And they became pregnant and bore large giants. And their height was three thousand cubits.

I think the best course is to take the narrative literally and try and understand the "why and how".  3000 cubits = 1.3716 kilometres. Who are we to say impossible? The greek legends tell us that such creatures did exist.  Shapeshifting was possible to the Watchers which would explain how a woman would have a normal birth and then that creature would be subject to change whereby it became a giant.

7.3 These devoured all the toil of men; until men were unable to sustain them.

7.4 And the giants turned against them in order to devour men.

Cannibalism is a theme that runs thru satanism even to this day. We even hear in this day and age of cannibal restaurants. The marks of satanism are the despoiling of human nature such as pedophilia. If you come across such a case know that satan is at the roots.

7.5 And they began to sin against birds, and against animals, and against reptiles, and against fish, and they devoured one another's flesh, and drank the blood from it.

This innate power to reproduce with man was not limited to man himself but to the entire creation. All of these mythical creatures of greek legend are indeed fact. Here lies the origin of the dragon of the Apocalypse.

7.6 Then the Earth complained about the lawless ones.

Who are we to understand is "the earth"? Let us understand a righteous entity who figures below 8.4 as well. 9.3 would indicate this entity to be "the souls of men".

8.1 And Azazel taught men to make swords, and daggers, and shields, and breastplates. And he showed them the things after these, and the art of making them; bracelets, and ornaments, and the art of making up the eyes, and of beautifying the eyelids, and the most precious stones, and all kinds of coloured dyes. And the world was changed.

This is important to grasp that skillsets were taught to mankind by these Watchers that forms part of human cultures. This is important to remember when dealing with ancient civilisations. These watchers produced mortal hybrids that were bi dimensional [see above] but in the physical creation they were confined to time and space. They taught mankind things which were the product of their angelic intelligence; they established civilisations all over the universe which were all destroyed in the flood. We have to see the flood as being more than water but a total upheaval of the entire physical creation.

8.2 And there was great impiety, and much fornication, and they went astray, and all their ways became corrupt.

This is a reference to man. Also very important to note here that ancient cultures that have legends of alien craft arriving is a reference to Watcher activity, just as in these days they have their space operations which are often identified as extra terrestrials. Yes, mortal hybrids are in play.

8.3 Amezarak taught all those who cast spells and cut roots, Armaros the release of spells, and Baraqiel astrologers, and Kokabiel portents, and Tamiel taught astrology, and Asradel taught the path of the Moon.

8.4 And at the destruction of men they cried out; and their voices reached Heaven.

9.1 And then Michael, Gabriel, Suriel and Uriel, looked down from Heaven and saw the mass of blood that was being shed on the earth and all the iniquity that was being done on the earth.

9.2 And they said to one another: "Let the devastated Earth cry out with the sound of their cries, up to the Gate of Heaven.

9.3 And now to you, Oh Holy Ones of Heaven, the souls of men complain, saying: "Bring our complaint before the Most High."

9.4 And they said to their Lord, the King: "Lord of Lords, God of Gods, King of Kings! Your glorious throne endures for all the generations of the world, and blessed and praised!

This is a reference to the Second Person of the Trinity Jesus Christ!

9.5 You have made everything, and power over everything is yours. And everything is uncovered, and open, in front of you, and you see everything, and there is nothing that can be hidden from you.

9.6 See then what Azazel has done; how he has taught all iniquity on the earth and revealed the eternal secrets that are made in Heaven.

One must get a grasp of "the secrets of Heaven"; we need to know what God wants us to know and not that which He does not!

9.7 And Semyaza has made known spells, he to whom you gave authority to rule over those who are with him.

Note that Semyaza was made leader of the Watchers and that the others followed him. Note the hierarchical structures under God! Note also demons are sometimes obliged to inform man of their intended actions such as we see in Hollywood.

9.8 And they went into the daughters of men together, lay with those women, became unclean, and revealed to them these sins.

Note that these 200 or "fallen estaters"as I term them interacted with these women as spiritual matter and that they became the resulting hybrid for all eternity. Their own progeny died although animated by demon.  These demons of this progeny who died became the unclean spirits. [see above]

9.9 And the women bore giants, and thereby the whole Earth has been filled with blood and iniquity.

Once again we must distinguish between the immortal "fallen estaters" and the mortal demonic hybrids both man and monster.

9.10 And now behold the souls which have died cry out and complain unto the Gate of Heaven, and their lament has ascended, and they cannot go out in the face of the iniquity which is being committed on the earth.

We cannot rest whilst the Most High is offended.

9.11 And you know everything, before it happens, and you know this, and what concerns each of them. But you say nothing to us. What ought we to do with them, about this?"

10.1 And then the Most High, the Great and Holy One, spoke and sent Arsyalalyur to the son of Lamech, and said to him:

10.2 "Say to him in my name; hide yourself! And reveal to him the end, which is coming, because the whole earth will be destroyed. A deluge is about to come on all the earth; and all that is in it will be destroyed.

10.3 And now teach him so that he may escape and his offspring may survive for the whole Earth."

10.4 And further the Lord said to Raphael: "Bind Azazel by his hands and his feet and throw him into the darkness. And split open the desert, which is in Dudael, and throw him there.

10.5 And throw on him jagged and sharp stones and cover him with darkness. And let him stay there forever. And cover his face so that he may not see the light.

10.6 And so that, on the Great Day of Judgment, he may be hurled into the fire.

This means that he was stripped of all power. He could not give any more offence to the Most High! All fallen angels have a degree of God given power over man til the Last Day but in this case Azazel is completely stripped of all power over men. They will be released during the Apocalypse.

10.7 And restore the Earth which the Angels have ruined. And announce the restoration of the Earth. For I shall restore the Earth so that not all the sons of men shall be destroyed because of the knowledge which the Watchers made known and taught to their sons.

One view of the flood is that it was a re Creation. And I maintain that it was not just earth but the entire universe. Watcher created civilistions thruout the universe were destroyed as was planets such as Mars which was stripped of its atmosphere and made uninhabitable.

10.8 And the whole Earth has been ruined by the teaching of the works of Azazel; and against him write: ALL SIN."

Whatever freedom remained to the Watchers was removed from Azazel. May we fear the eternal judgment of the Most High.

10.9 And the Lord said to Gabriel: “Proceed against the bastards, and the reprobates, and against the sons of the fornicators. And destroy the sons of the fornicators, and the sons of the Watchers, from amongst men. And send them out, and send them against one another, and let them destroy themselves in battle; for they will not have length of days.

A judgment of the Most High that as a punishment men destroy themselves in battle. A scene repeated thruout history. Also the Book Of Og mentions a battle amongst giants which was actually taking place as the rains of the flood came.

10.10 And they will petition you, but the petitioners will gain nothing in respect of them, for they hope for eternal life, and that each of them will live life for five hundred years."

The original 200 or "first estaters" are immortal but all hybrids which are demon animated are mortal. They can be killed but also live for a long time. Their length of days is unknown to us. Some may even be in stasis awaiting the 5th trumpet!

10.11 And the Lord said to Michael: "Go, inform Semyaza, and the others with him, who have associated with the women to corrupt themselves with them in all their uncleanness.

10.12 When all their sons kill each other, and when they see the destruction of their loved ones, bind them for seventy generations, under the hills of the earth, until the day of their judgment and of their consummation, until the judgment, which is for all eternity, is accomplished.

The point to note here is that the fallen Angels are eternally judged and condemned but final condemnation has not been made against the Watchers. Their final condemnation in all probability coincides with the Last Day.  Seventy generations may be figurative. Another spin on this is that these 200 are now in physical bodies of giants or monsters [see above] and this refers to their being placed in stasis for their release in the final 3.5 years of the pocalypse to torment mankind.

10.13 And in those days, they will lead them to the Abyss of Fire; in torment, and in prison they will be shut up for all eternity.

10.14 And then Semyaza will be burnt, and from then on destroyed with them; together they will be bound until the end of all generations.

10.15 And destroy all the souls of lust, and the sons of the Watchers, for they have wronged men.

10.16 Destroy all wrong from the face of the Earth and every evil work will cease.

10.17 And now all the righteous will be humble, and will live until they beget thousands. And all the days of their youth, and their sabbaths, they will fulfill in peace.

In my consideration there is a massive time shift here to the thousand years of peace post the Apocalypse.

10.18 And in those days the whole earth will be tilled in righteousness and all of it will be planted with trees; and it will be filled with blessing.

10.19 And all the pleasant trees they will plant on it and they will plant on it vines. And the vine that is planted on it will produce fruit in abundance; and every seed that is sown on it, each measure will produce a thousand, and each measure of olives will produce ten baths of oil.

10.20 And you cleanse the Earth from all wrong, and from all iniquity, and from all sin, and from all impiety, and from all the uncleanness which is brought about on the earth.

10.21 And all the sons of men shall be righteous, and all the nations shall serve and bless me and all shall worship me.

10.22 And the Earth will be cleansed from all corruption, and from all sin, and from all wrath, and from all torment; and I will not again send a flood upon it, for all generations, forever.

11.1 And in those days, I will open the Storehouses of Blessing, which are in Heaven, so that I may send them down upon the Earth, upon the work, and upon the toil, of the sons of men.

11.2 Peace and truth will be united, for all the days of eternity, and for all the generations of eternity.

12.1 And then Enoch disappeared and none of the sons of men knew where he was hidden, where he was, or what had happened.

Note here that Elias went up to Heaven in a chariot of fire whilst Enoch was no longer seen. Both will come again in the Apocalypse and be killed by the Antichrist. These are the two witnesses. Elias is the Precursor of the Second Coming of Christ!

12.2 And all his doings were with the Holy Ones, and with the Watchers, in his days.

Like St John, Moses and Elias he in his body is in a spiritual state and not subject to the normal state of man.

12.3 And I Enoch, was blessing the Great Lord and the King of Eternity. And behold, the Watchers called to me - Enoch the scribe - and said to me:

12.4 "Enoch, scribe of righteousness. Go and inform the Watchers of Heaven, who have left the High Heaven and the Holy Eternal Place, and have corrupted themselves with women, and have done as the sons of men do and have taken wives for themselves, and have become completely corrupt on the earth.

12.5 They will have on Earth, neither peace, nor forgiveness of sin, for they will not rejoice in their sons.

12.6 The slaughter of their beloved ones they will see; and over the destruction of their sons they will lament and petition forever. But they will have neither mercy nor peace.”

- "their sons" refers to what they sired. Note animation by demon. One should not confine one's thinking to that of paternal love but rather the pride and knowwledge that they had produced a line of descendants.

13.1 And Enoch went and said to Azazel: "You will not have peace. A severe sentence has come out against you that you should be bound.

13.2 And you will have neither rest nor mercy, nor the granting of any petitions, because of the wrong which you have taught, and because of all the works of blasphemy and wrong and sin which you have shown to the sons of men."

13.3 And then I went and spoke to them all together, and they were all afraid; fear and trembling seized them.

13.4 And they asked me to write out for them the record of a petition, so that they might receive forgiveness, and to take a record of their petition up to the Lord in Heaven.

13.5 For they were not able, from then on, to speak, and they did not raise their eyes to Heaven, out of shame for the sins, for which they had been condemned.

13.6 And then I wrote out the record of their petition, and their supplication in regard to their spirits, and the deeds of each one of them, and in regard to what they asked; that they should obtain absolution and forbearance.

13.7 And I went and sat down by the waters of Dan, in Dan, which is southwest of Hermon; and I read out the record of their petition, until I fell asleep.

13.8 And behold a dream came to me, and visions fell upon me, and I saw a vision of wrath; that I should speak to the sons of Heaven and reprove them.

13.9 And I woke up and went to them, and they were all sitting gathered together as they mourned, in Ubelseyael, which is between Lebanon and Senir, with their faces covered.

Note we are dealing with physical beings as they became what they sired for all eternity; both fallen estaters and hybrids.

13.10 And I spoke in front of them all; the visions that I had seen in my sleep, and I began to speak these words to reprove the Watchers of Heaven.

14.1 This book is the word of righteousness, and of reproof, for the Watchers who are from Eternity; as the Holy and Great One commanded in that vision.

14.2 I saw in my sleep what I will now tell, with the tongue of flesh, and with my breath, which the Great One has given men in the mouth, so that they might speak with it, and understand with the heart.

14.3 As He has created, and appointed, men to understand the word of knowledge, so He created and appointed me to reprove the Watchers, the sons of Heaven.

14.4 And I wrote out your petition, but in my vision, thus it appeared, that your petition would not be granted to you, for all the days of eternity; and complete judgment has been decreed against you, and you will not have peace.

14.5 And from now on, you will not ascend into Heaven, for all eternity, and it has been decreed that you will be bound on Earth for all the days of eternity.

14.6 And before this, you will have seen the destruction of your beloved sons, and you will not be able to enjoy them, but they will fall before you by the sword.

14.7 And your petition will not be granted in respect of them or in respect of yourselves. And while you weep and supplicate you do not speak a single word from the writings which I have written.

14.8 And the vision appeared to me, as follows: - Behold; clouds called me in the vision, and mist called me. And the path of the stars, and flashes of lightning, hastened me and drove me. And in the vision winds caused me to fly, and hastened me, and lifted me up into the sky.

14.9 And I proceeded until I came near a wall which was made of hailstones, and a tongue of fire surrounded it, and it began to make me afraid.

Here begins a strong use of imagery which will feature greatly in the remainder of the narrative. How can the finite speak of the infinite without the use of imagery? But also it stimulates our imagination as to Who is the Most High; His Nature!

14.10 And I went into the tongue of fire and came near to a large house, which was built of hailstones, and the wall of that house was like a mosaic of hailstones and its floor was snow.

14.11 Its roof was like the path of the stars and flashes of lightning, and among them was fiery cherubim, and their sky was like water.

14.12 And there was a fire burning around its wall and its door was ablaze with fire.

14.13 And I went into that house, and it was as hot as fire and as cold as snow, and there was neither pleasure nor life in it. Fear covered me and trembling took hold of me.

14.14 And as I was shaking and trembling, I fell on my face.

14.15 And I saw in the vision, and behold, another house which was larger than the former and all its doors were open before me, and it was built of a tongue of fire.

14.16 And in everything, it so excelled in glory and splendor and size, so that I am unable to describe to you its glory and its size.

14.17 And its floor was fire, and above lightning and the path of the stars, and its roof also was a burning fire.

14.18 And I looked, and I saw in it, a high throne, and its appearance was like ice, and its surrounds like the shining Sun and the sound of cherubim.

14.19 And from underneath the high throne there flowed out rivers of fire so that it was impossible to look at it.

14.20 And He who is Great in Glory sat upon it, and his raiment was brighter than the Sun, and whiter than any snow.

14.21 And no Angel could enter, and at the appearance of the face of Him who is Honoured and Praised, no creature of flesh could look.

14.22 A sea of fire burnt around Him, and a great fire stood in front of Him, and none of those around Him came near to Him. Ten thousand times ten thousand stood before Him but He needed no Holy Council.

14.23 And the Holy Ones who were near to Him did not leave by night or day and did not depart from Him.

14.24 And until then I had a covering on my face, as I trembled. And the Lord called me with his own mouth, and said to me: "Come here, Enoch, to my Holy Word."

14.25 And He lifted me up and brought me near to the door. And I looked, with my face down.

15.1 And He answered me, and said to me with His voice: "Hear! Do not be afraid, Enoch, you righteous man, and scribe of righteousness. Come here and hear my voice.

15.2 And go say to the Watchers of Heaven, who sent you to petition on their behalf: You ought to petition on behalf of men, not men on behalf of you.

This refers to the function of an Angel to assist man.

15.3 Why have you left the High, Holy and Eternal Heaven, and lain with women, and become unclean with the daughters of men, and taken wives for yourselves, and done as the sons of the earth, and begotten giant sons?

15.4 And you were spiritual, Holy, living an eternal life, but you became unclean upon the women, and begot children through the blood of flesh, and lusted after the blood of men, and produced flesh and blood, as they do, who die and are destroyed.

15.5 And for this reason I give men wives; so that they might sow seed in them, and so that children might be born by them, so that deeds might be done on the Earth.

15.6 But you, formerly, were spiritual, living an eternal, immortal life, for all the generations of the world.

15.7 For this reason I did not arrange wives for you; because the dwelling of the spiritual ones is in Heaven.

This is significant and not to be forgotten.

15.8 And now, the giants who were born from body and flesh will be called Evil Spirits on the Earth, and on the Earth will be their dwelling.

Demon animated giants and monsters who are mortal. Some have died and their demons are the unclean spirits. Some are in stasis for the final 3.5 years of the Apocalypse when the antichrist will reign.

15.9 And evil spirits came out from their flesh, because from above they were created, from the Holy Watchers was their origin and first foundation. Evil spirits they will be on Earth and ‘Spirits of the Evil Ones’ they will be called.

15.10 And the dwelling of the Spirits of Heaven is Heaven, but the dwelling of the spirits of the Earth, who were born on the Earth, is Earth.

15.11 And the spirits of the giants do wrong, are corrupt, attack, fight, break on the Earth, and cause sorrow. And they eat no food, do not thirst, and are not observed.

15.12 And these spirits will rise against the sons of men, and against the women, because they came out of them during the days of slaughter and destruction.

16.1 And the death of the giants, wherever the spirits have gone out from their bodies, their flesh will be destroyed, before the Judgment. Thus they will be destroyed until the Day of the Great Consummation is accomplished, upon the Great Age, upon the Watchers and the impious ones."

Note that these demon informed hybrids sired by the 200 fallen estaters at death are separated from  their flesh and will not resurrect. They will crave for flesh to live in or at best some physical place to occupy. The Gospels refer to them as unclean spirits. Each demon informed [animated] the flesh of this hybrid and thus have an eternal need or desire of flesh. I believe it possible that they cannot inform again after their death. They tinker with genetics and fabricate some body. We will die and be incomplete because the day of our resurrection has not arrived.

16.2 And now to the Watchers, who sent you to petition on their behalf, who were formerly in Heaven:

16.3 "You were in Heaven but its secrets had not yet been revealed to you; and a worthless mystery you knew. This you made known to women, in the hardness of your hearts. And through this mystery the women and the men cause evil to increase on the Earth."

The fall of the Angels was like sheet lightning; they never knew God. They only ever had that initial moment of choice. They were not created evil as this is not God's nature.

16.4 Say to them therefore: "You will not have peace."

17.1 And they [his Angel guides] took me to a place where they were like burning fire, and, when they wished, they made themselves look like men.

17.2 And they led me to a place of storm, and to a mountain, the tip of whose summit reached to Heaven.

17.3 And I saw lighted places, and thunder in the outermost ends, in its depths a bow of fire, and arrows and their quivers, and a sword of fire, and all the flashes of lightning.

17.4 And they took me to the Water of Life, as it is called, and to the Fire of the West, which receives every setting of the Sun.

17.5 And I came to a river of fire, whose fire flows like water, and pours out into the Great Sea, which is towards the west.

17.6 And I saw all the great rivers, and I reached the Great Darkness, and went where all flesh walks.

17.7 And I saw the Mountains of the Darkness of Winter and the place where the water of all the deeps pours out.

17.8 And I saw the mouths of all the rivers of the Earth, and the mouth of the deep.

18.1 And I saw the storehouses of all the winds, and I saw how with them He has adorned all creation, and I saw the foundations of the Earth.

18.2 And I saw the cornerstone of the Earth. And I saw the four winds which support the Earth and the sky.

18.3 And I saw how the winds stretch out the height of Heaven, and how they position themselves between Heaven and Earth; they are the Pillars of Heaven.

18.4 And I saw the winds which turn the sky and cause the disc of the Sun and all the stars to set.

18.5 And I saw the winds on the Earth which support the clouds and I saw the paths of the Angels. I saw at the end of the Earth; the firmament of Heaven above.

18.6 And I went towards the south, and it was burning day and night, where there were seven mountains of precious stones, three towards the east and three towards the south.

Some commentators interpret this verse as a reference to Antarctica. Note we are post Fall.

18.7 And those towards the east were of coloured stone, and one was of pearl, and one of healing stone; and those towards the south, of red stone.

18.8 And the middle one reached to Heaven, like the throne of the Lord, of stibium, and the top of the throne was of sapphire.

18.9 And I saw a burning fire, and what was in all the mountains.

18.10 And I saw a place there, beyond the great earth; there the waters gathered together.

18.11 And I saw a deep chasm of the earth, with pillars of heavenly fire, and I saw among them fiery pillars of Heaven, which were falling, and as regards both height and depth, they were immeasurable.

18.12 And beyond this chasm, I saw a place, and it had neither the sky above it, nor the foundation of earth below it; there was no water on it, and no birds, but it was a desert place.

18.13 And a terrible thing I saw there, seven stars, like great burning mountains.

18.14 And like a spirit questioning me, the Angel said: “This is the place of the end of Heaven and Earth; this is the prison for the Stars of Heaven and the Host of Heaven.

18.15 And the stars which roll over the fire, these are the ones which transgressed the command of the Lord, from the beginning of their rising, because they did not come out at their proper times.

18.16 And He was angry with them, and bound them until the time of the consummation of their sin, in the Year of Mystery.”

Only God knows the future and those to whom He reveals it. This is the essence of prophecy; that the future is revealed to us by the Creator!

19.1 And Uriel said to me: “The spirits of the Angels who were promiscuous with women will stand here; and they, assuming many forms, made men unclean and will lead men astray so that they sacrifice to demons as gods. And they will stand there until the great judgment day, on which they will be judged, so that an end will be made of them.

Time and time again we see pagan religions sacrificing to demons as gods. Note also how emperors etc declared themselves gods. I refer to this as Watcher activity amongst men; all idolatry stems from the Watchers.

19.2 And their wives, having led astray the Angels of Heaven, will become peaceful.”

19.3 And I, Enoch, alone saw the sight, the ends of everything; and no man has seen what I have seen.

20.1 And these are the names of the Holy Angels who keep watch.

20.2 Uriel, one of the Holy Angels; namely the Holy Angel of the Spirits of Men.

20.4 Raguel, one of the Holy Angels; who takes vengeance on the world, and on the lights.

20.5 Michael, one of the Holy Angels, namely the one put in charge of the best part of humankind, in charge of the nation.

20.6 Saraqael, one of the Holy Angels; who is in charge of the spirits of men who cause the spirits to sin.

20.7 Gabriel, one of the Holy Angels, who is in charge of the Serpents, and the Garden, and the Cherubim.

21.1 And I went round to a place where nothing was made.

21.2 And I saw a terrible thing, neither the High Heaven nor the firm ground, but a desert place, prepared and terrible.

21.3 And there, I saw seven Stars of Heaven, bound on it together, like great mountains, and burning like fire.

21.4 Then I said: “For what sin have they been bound, and why have they been thrown here?”

21.5 And Uriel, one of the Holy Angels, who was with me and led me, spoke to me and said: "Enoch, about whom do you ask? About whom do you inquire, ask, and care?

21.6 These are some of the stars which transgressed the command of the Lord Most High, and they have been bound here until ten thousand ages are completed; the number of days of their sin."

21.7 And from there I went to another place, more terrible than this. And I saw a terrible thing: there was a great fire there, which burnt and blazed. And the place had a cleft reaching into the abyss, full of great pillars of fire, which were made to fall; neither its extent nor its size could I see, nor could I see its source.

21.8 Then I said: "How terrible this place is, and how painful to look at!"

21.9 Then Uriel, one of the Holy Angels, who was with me, answered me. He answered me and said to me: "Enoch, why do you have such fear and terror because of this terrible place, and before this pain?"

21.10 And he said to me: "This place is the prison of the Angels, and there they will be held for ever."

22.1 And from there, I went to another place, and he showed me in the west a large and high mountain, and a hard rock, and four beautiful places.

This thort occurs to me. Enoch's days upon the earth were upon the fallen earth i.e. the creation post fall. This 'guided tour of the Heavens' on which these Angel Guides were taking him was in part creation pre fall and part post fall. We must remember that the physical creation fell with man.

22.2 And inside, it was deep, wide, and very smooth. How smooth is that which rolls, and deep and dark to look at!

22.3 Then Raphael, one of the Holy Angels who was with me, answered me, and said to me: "These beautiful places are there so that the spirits, the souls of the dead, might be gathered into them. For them they were created; so that here they might gather the souls of the sons of men.

22.4 And these places they made, where they will keep them until the Day of Judgment, and until their appointed time, and that appointed time will be long, until the great judgment comes upon them.

22.5 And I saw the spirits of the sons of men who were dead and their voices reached Heaven and complained.

22.6 Then I asked Raphael, the Angel who was with me, and said to him: "Whose is this spirit, whose voice thus reaches Heaven and complains?"

22.7 And he answered me, and said to me, saying: "This spirit is the one that came out of Abel, whom Cain, his brother, killed. And he will complain about him until his offspring are destroyed from the face of the Earth, and from amongst the offspring of men, his offspring perish."

22.8 Then I asked about him, and about judgment on all, and I said: "Why is one separated from another?"

22.9 And he answered me, and said to me: "These three places were made, in order that they might separate the spirits of the dead. And thus the souls of the righteous have been separated; this is the spring of water, and on it the light.

22.10 Likewise, a place has been created for sinners, when they die, and are buried in the earth, and judgment has not come upon them during their life.

22.11 And here their souls will be separated for this great torment, until the Great Day of Judgment and Punishment and Torment for those who curse, forever, and of vengeance on their souls. And there he will bind them forever. Verily, He is, from the beginning of the world.

We are taught and know by Faith that the faithful departed long for the day of the resurrection of the body. Equally so, the souls of the condemned will fear this day.

22.12 And thus a place has been separated for the souls of those who complain, and give information about their destruction, about when they were killed, in the days of the sinners.

22.13 Thus a place has been created, for the souls of men who are not righteous, but sinners, accomplished in wrongdoing, and with the wrongdoers will be their lot. But their souls will not be killed on the day of judgment, nor will they rise from here."

22.14 Then I blessed the Lord of Glory, and said: "Blessed be my Lord, the Lord of Glory and Righteousness, who rules everything forever."

23.1 And from there I went to another place, towards the west, to the ends of the Earth.

23.2 And I saw a fire that burnt and ran, without resting or ceasing from running, by day or by night, but continued in exactly the same way.

23.3 And I asked saying: "What is this which has no rest?"

23.4 Then Raguel, one of the Holy Angels, who was with me, answered me, and said to me: “This burning fire, whose course you saw towards the west, is the fire of all the Lights of Heaven.”

24.1 And from there I went to another place of the Earth and he showed me a mountain of fire that blazed day and night.

24.2 And I went towards it and saw seven magnificent mountains. And all were different from one another, and precious and beautiful stones, and all were precious, and their appearance glorious, and their form was beautiful. Three towards the east one fixed firmly on another and three towards the south one on another, and deep and rugged valleys, no one of which was near another.

24.3 And there was a seventh mountain, in the middle of these, and in their height they were all like the seat of a throne and fragrant trees surrounded it.

24.4 And there was among them a tree such as which I have never smelt, and none of them, or any others, were like it. It smells more fragrant than any fragrance, and its leaves, and its flowers, and its wood never wither. Its fruit is good, and its fruit is like bunches of dates on a palm.

24.5 And then I said: "Behold, this beautiful tree! Beautiful to look at, and pleasant are its leaves, and its fruit very delightful in appearance."

24.6 And then Michael, one of the Holy and Honoured Angels, who was with me, and was in charge of them,

25.1 [pronoun missing in original] answered me and said to me: “Enoch, why do you ask me about the fragrance of this tree, and why do you inquire to learn?”

25.2 Then I, Enoch, answered him saying: “I wish to learn about everything, but especially about this tree.”

25.3 And he answered me, saying: “This high mountain, which you saw, whose summit is like the Throne of the Lord, is the throne where the Holy and Great One, the Lord of Glory, the Eternal King, will sit, when he comes down to visit the Earth for good.

Here we have a direct reference to the Christ or Redeemer.

25.4 And this beautiful and fragrant tree, and no creature of flesh has authority to touch it until the great judgment, when he will take vengeance on all and bring everything to a consummation forever, this will be given to the righteous and the humble.

We can dismiss this as imagery to our peril. There will be a physical paradise in Heaven.

25.5 From its fruit, life will be given to the chosen; towards the north it will be planted, in a Holy place, by the house of the Lord, the Eternal King.

25.6 Then they will rejoice with joy and be glad in the Holy place. They will each draw the fragrance of it into their bones, and they will live a long life on earth, as your fathers lived. And in their days sorrow and pain, and toil and punishment, will not touch them.”

One must grasp the concept of the glorified body. We eat something nice and we desire more. The glorified body takes that something nice into itself and is satiated. The last sentence is a reference to the Millennium of peace.

25.7 Then I blessed the Lord of Glory, the Eternal King, because he has prepared such things for righteous men, and has created such things, and said that they are to be given to them.

26.1 And from there, I went to the middle of the earth, and saw a blessed, well watered place, which had branches which remained alive, and sprouted from a tree which had been cut down.

Some commentators may opine that such a place is hidden Antarctica. We must realise that most of what Enoch relates is from another dimension i.e. we are not capable at the present of experiencing this. Also be mindful that some espouse the hollow earth theory.

26.2 And there I saw a holy mountain, and under the mountain, to the east of it, there was water, and it flowed towards the south.

26.3 And I saw towards the east, another mountain, which was of the same height, and between them, there was a deep and narrow valley; and in it, a stream ran by the mountain.

26.4 And to the west of this one, was another mountain, which was lower than it was and not high; and under it, there was a valley between them. And there were other deep and dry valleys at the end of the three mountains.

26.5 And all the valleys were deep and narrow, of hard rock, and trees were planted on them.

26.6 And I was amazed at the rock, and I was amazed at the valley; I was very much amazed.

27.1 Then I said: "What is the purpose of this blessed land, which is completely full of trees, and of this accursed valley in the middle of  them?"

27.2 Then Raphael, one of the Holy Angels who was with me, answered me, and said to me: "This accursed valley, is for those who are cursed for ever. Here will be gathered together all who speak with their mouths against the Lord - words that are not fitting, and say hard things about His Glory. Here they will gather them together, and here will be their place of judgment.

27.3 And in the last days there will be the spectacle of the righteous judgment upon them, in front of the righteous, forever. For here, the merciful will bless the Lord of Glory the Eternal King.

27.4 And in the days of the judgment on them they will bless Him, on account of his mercy, according as He has assigned to them their lot."

27.5 Then I myself blessed the Lord of Glory, I addressed Him, and I remembered His majesty, as was fitting.

28.1 And from there, I went towards the east, to the middle of the mountain of the wilderness, and I saw only desert.

28.2 But it was full of trees from this seed and water gushed out over it from above.

28.3 The torrent, which flowed towards the northwest, seemed copious, and from all sides, there went up spray and mist.

29.1 And I went to another place,  away from the wilderness; I came near to the east of this mountain.

29.2 And there I saw Trees of Judgment, especially vessels of the fragrance of incense and myrrh, and the trees were not alike.

30.1 And above it, above these, above the mountains of the east, and not far away, I saw another place, valleys of water, like that which does not fail.

30.2 And I saw a beautiful tree, and its fragrance was like that of the mastic.

30.3 And by the banks of these valleys I saw fragrant cinnamon. And beyond those valleys I came towards the east.

31.1 And I saw another mountain on which there were trees, and there flowed out water, and there flowed out from it, as it were, a nectar whose name is styrax and galbanum.

31.2 And beyond this mountain I saw another mountain, and on it there were aloe trees, and those trees were full of a fruit, which is like an almond, and is hard.

31.3 And when they take this fruit it is better than any fragrance.

32.1 And after these fragrances, to the north, as I looked over the mountains, I saw seven mountains full of fine nard, and fragrant trees of cinnamon and pepper.

32.2 And from there, I went over the summits of those mountains, far away to the east, and I went over the Red Sea, and I was far from it, and I went over the Angel Zotiel. [not a typo]

32.3 And I came to the Garden of Righteousness, and I saw beyond those trees many large trees growing there, sweet smelling, large, very beautiful and glorious, the Trees of Wisdom, from which they eat and know great wisdom.

This line is very interesting in that we can compare it to Genesis. The concept of consuming a material fruit that gives wisdom! It shows the unity of all creation and how far we are fallen.

32.4 And it is like the carob tree, and its fruit is like bunches of grapes on a vine, very beautiful, and the smell of this tree spreads and penetrates afar.

32.5 And I said: "This tree is beautiful! How beautiful and pleasing is its appearance!"

32.6 And the Holy Angel Raphael, who was with me, answered me and said to me: "This is the Tree of Wisdom, from which your ancient father and ancient mother, who were before you, ate and learnt wisdom; and their eyes were opened, and they knew that they were naked. And they were driven from the garden."

33.1 And from there I went to the ends of the earth, and I saw there large animals, each different from the other, and also birds, which differed in form, beauty, and call - each different from the other.

33.2 And to the east of these animals, I saw the ends of the Earth, on which Heaven rests, and the open Gates of Heaven.

It is my opinion that Enoch is being shown Creation/Earth in its preternatural pre Fall state. If the "flat earthers" are going to argue their point, they can only do so from this preternatural perspective. What was flat may well have been the entire Creation. God confounds the pride of men!

33.3 And I saw how the stars of Heaven come out, and counted the Gates out of which they come, and wrote down all their outlets, for each one, individually, according to their number. And their names, according to their constellations, their positions, their times, and their months, as the Angel Uriel, who was with me, showed me.

The narrative now enters upon the most vivid imagery, which factually we should not dismiss. We the finite are being told of The Infinite and can only be so via imagery. This imagery is designed to enkindle in our hearts the most fervent love of our Father in Heaven, The Most High!

33.4 And he showed me everything, and wrote it down, and also their names he wrote down for me, and their laws and their functions.

34.1 And from there I went towards the north, to the ends of the Earth, and there I saw a great and glorious wonder at the ends of the whole Earth.

34.2 And there I saw three Gates of Heaven; through each of them north winds go out; when they blow there is cold, hail, hoarfrost, snow, fog, and rain.

This would contradict my commentary in 32.2 re earth in its preternatural state i.e. cold, hail etc is post fall. Maybe he is being shown both pre and post fall; or maybe what he saw does not inflict hardship and pain.

34.3 And from one Gate, it blows for good; but when they blow through the other two Gates, it is with force, and it brings torment over the earth, and they blow with force.

35.1 And from there I went towards the west, to the ends of the Earth, and I saw there, as I saw in the east, three open Gates - as many Gates and as many outlets.

36.1 And from there I went towards the south, to the ends of the Earth, and there I saw three Gates of Heaven open; and the south wind, the mist, and the rain, and wind, come out from there.

36.2 And from there I went towards the east of the ends of Heaven, and there I saw the three eastern Gates of Heaven open, and above them, there were smaller Gates.

36.3 Through each of these smaller Gates, the stars of Heaven pass, and go towards the west, on the path that has been shown to them.

36.4 And when I saw, I blessed, and I will always bless the Lord of Glory, who has made Great and Glorious Wonders so that he might show the greatness of His Work, to His Angels, and to the souls of men, so that they might praise His Work. And so that all his creatures might see the work of His Power, and praise the great work of His Hands, and bless Him forever!

Section II. Chapters XXXVII-LXXI

The Parables

37.1 The second vision that he saw, the vision of wisdom, which Enoch, the son of Jared, the son of Malalel, the son of Cainan, the son of Enosh, the son of Seth, the son of Adam, saw.

37.2 And this is the beginning of the words of wisdom, which I raised my voice to speak, and say. “To those who dwell on dry ground: - Hear, you men of old, and see, those who come after; the words of the Holy One, which I will speak, in front of the Lord of Spirits.”

High ground is obviously that part of the earth not covered by sea; the sea representing chaos and sin. Note Apocalypse and the sea will be no more.

Men of old and those who come after would be to say all men.

Lord of Spirits would be a direct reference to the Creator!

37.3 “It would have been better to have said these things before, but from those who come after, we will not withhold the beginning of wisdom.”

37.4 Until now, there has not been given, by the Lord of Spirits, such wisdom as I have received. In accordance with my insight, in accordance with the wish of the Lord of Spirits: by whom the lot of eternal life has been given to me.

The gift of wisdom to live a divine spiritual life as children of our Creator is no small thing; we must regard it as a special gift to be sought after.

37.5 And the three parables were imparted to me and I raised my voice, and said to those who dwell on the dry ground: -

38.1 The First Parable. When the community of the righteous appears and the sinners are judged for their sins and are driven from the face of the dry ground.

38.2 And when the Righteous One appears, in front of the chosen righteous, whose works are weighed by the Lord of Spirits. And when light appears to the righteous and chosen who dwell on the dry ground. Where will be the dwelling of the sinners? And where will be the resting place of those who denied the Lord of Spirits? It would have been better for them, if they had not been born.

The Righteous One would be the Redeemer.  Also we must be mindful that hell is/will be a physical place albeit in another dimension.

38.3 And when the secrets of the righteous are revealed, the sinners will be judged, and the impious driven from the presence of the righteous and the chosen.

38.4 And from then on, those who possess the earth will not be mighty and exalted. Nor will they be able to look at the face of the Holy ones, for the light of the Lord of the Spirits will have appeared on the face of the Holy, the righteous, and the chosen.

38.5 And the mighty kings will at that time be destroyed and given into the hand of the righteous and the Holy.

The reign of the prince of this world will be at an end!

38.6 And from then on no one will be able to seek the Lord of Spirits for their life will be at an end.

39.1 And it will come to pass in these days that the chosen and holy children will come down from the high Heavens and their offspring will become one with the sons of men.

This is a most profound verse. The period referred to is that post Apocalypse Day. This is a time when mankind will see clearly. And here each one may express their opinion as long as it is within the boundaries of the Faith. The verse makes no sense if you reject the concept of a Millenium or a thousand years of peace. This will be the 7th millenium. [Seven Days of Creation ???] God does work with numbers!  Keep in mind that the Last Day and resurrection of bodies comes after this Millenium.

39.2 In those days Enoch received books of indignation and anger and books of tumult and confusion. And there will be no mercy for them, says the Lord of Spirits.

Enoch was on earth 350 years before being carried off. We must see him as a prophet who was condemning the evils of mankind; he thus had a lot of opposition.

39.3 And at that time clouds and a storm wind carried me off from the face of the earth and set me down at the end of Heaven.

Is this fact or imagery. The rest of the dialogue is the same. He experienced something physical but the inner grace accompanied this visitation. The same with us! As we read these lines we must pray for the grace of knowledge and love of the Most High! As we read this verse do we not comprehend Who was carrying him off? Is it not our Creator Whom we love? My comments here apply for the rest of the dialogue. He was carried off from Post Fall/Pre Flood earth to the state of Glory where his guides showed him the things of Heaven! In our sci fi way of thort we can say that he was transported from one dimension to another. Is not Purgatory another very real dimension?

39.4 And there I saw another vision; the Dwelling of the Righteous and the Resting Places of the Holy.

39.5 There my eyes saw their dwelling with the Angels, and their resting places with the Holy Ones, and they were petitioning and supplicating and praying, on behalf of the sons of men; and righteousness, like water, flowed in front of them, and mercy like dew on the ground. Thus it is among them forever and ever.

This verse identifies the true children of the Most High! If we are truly His children then we will truly aspire to the Salvation of others; for love of He Who created us!

39.6 And in those days my eyes saw the Place of the Chosen Ones of Righteousness and Faith; and there will be righteousness in their days, and the righteous and chosen will be without number, in front of him, forever and ever.

39.7 And I saw their dwelling, under the Wings of the Lord of Spirits, and all the righteous and chosen shone in front of him, like the light of fire. And their mouths were full of blessing, and their lips praised the name of the Lord of Spirits. And righteousness will not fail in front of him, and truth will not fail in front of him.

39.8 There I wished to dwell, and my soul longed for that dwelling; there had my lot been assigned before, for thus it was decided about me, in front of the Lord of Spirits.

There is a house prepared for us in Heaven!

39.9 And in those days I praised and exalted the name of the Lord of Spirits, with blessing and praise, for he has destined me for blessing and praise, in accordance with the Lord of Spirits.

39.10 And for a long time my eyes looked at that place, and I blessed him and praised him, saying: "Blessed is He, and may He be blessed from the beginning and for ever!"

39.11 And in his presence there is no end. He knew before the world was created what the world would be, even for all the generations that are to come.

39.12 Those who do not sleep bless you, and they stand before Your Glory, and bless and praise and exalt, saying: "Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord of Spirits; he fills the earth with spirits."

39.13 And there, my eyes saw all those who do not sleep; standing in front of Him, and blessing, and saying: "Blessed are you, and blessed is the name of the Lord, for ever and ever!"

39.14 And my face was transformed until I was unable to see.

The finite faculties fail in the face of the Infinite!

40.1 And after this I saw a thousand thousands and ten thousand times ten thousand! A multitude beyond number, or reckoning, who stood in front of the Glory of the Lord of Spirits.

40.2 I looked, and on the four sides of the Lord of Spirits, I saw four figures, different from those who were standing; and I learnt their names, because the Angel who went with me made known their names, and showed me all the secret things.

There is one thing in the Book of Enoch that we must firmly grasp; that there are Secret things of God and that it is a great grace to have these things revealed to us. We should not aspire to such knowledge, as the grace of having it is so high! But, it seems to me that the more we love Him the more is revealed to us of His Ways.

40.3 And I heard the voices of those four figures as they sang praises in front of the Lord of Glory.

40.4 The first voice blesses the Lord of Spirits forever and ever.

40.5 And the second voice I heard blessing the Chosen One and the chosen who depend on the Lord of Spirits.

40.6 And the third voice I heard, petitioned, and prayed, on behalf of those who dwell on dry ground and supplicate in the name of the Lord of Spirits.

40.7 And the fourth voice I heard driving away the Satans and not allowing them to come in front of the Lord of Spirits to accuse those who dwell on the high ground.

40.8 And after this I asked the Angel of Peace, who went with me, and showed me everything which is secret: "Who are those four figures, whom I have seen, and whose words I have heard and written down?"

40.9 And he said to me: "This first one, is the Holy Michael, the merciful and long-suffering. And the second, who is in charge of all the diseases, and in charge of all the wounds of the sons of men, is Raphael. And the third, who is in charge of all the powers, is the Holy Gabriel. And the fourth, who is in charge of repentance and hope of those who will inherit eternal life, is Phanuel.”

40.10 And these are the four Angels of the Lord Most High; and the four voices that I heard in those days.

41.1 And after this, I saw all the secrets of Heaven, and how the Kingdom is divided, and how the deeds of men are weighed in the Balance.

41.2 There I saw the Dwelling of the Chosen, and the Resting Places of the Holy; and my eyes saw there all the sinners who deny the name of the Lord of Spirits being driven from there. And they dragged them off, and they were not able to remain, because of the punishment that went out from the Lord of Spirits.

41.3 And there my eyes saw the secrets of the flashes of lightning and of the thunder. And the secrets of the winds, how they are distributed in order to blow over the earth, and the secrets of the clouds, and of the dew; and there I saw from where they go out, in that place. And how, from there, the dust of the earth is saturated.

41.4 And there I saw closed storehouses from which the winds are distributed, and the storehouse of the hail, and the storehouse of the mist, and the storehouse of the clouds; and its cloud remained over the earth, from the beginning of the world.

41.5 And I saw the Chambers of the Sun and the Moon, where they go out, and where they return. And their glorious return; and how one is more honoured than the other is. And their magnificent course, and how they do not leave their course, neither adding nor subtracting from their course. And how they keep faith in one another, observing their oath.

41.6 And the Sun goes out first, and completes its journey at the command of the Lord of Spirits - and his Name endures forever and ever.

41.7 And after this is the hidden, and visible, path of the Moon, and it travels the course of its journey, in that place, by day and by night. One stands opposite the other, in front of the Lord of Spirits, and they give thanks, and sing praise, and do not rest, because their thanksgiving is like rest to them.

41.8 For the shining Sun makes many revolutions; for a blessing and for a curse. And the path of the journey of the Moon is for the righteous light but for the sinners; darkness. In the Name of the Lord, who has created a division between light and darkness, and has divided the spirits of men, and has established the spirits of the righteous, in the name of His Righteousness.

41.9 For no Angel hinders, and no power is able to hinder, because the judge sees them all, and judges them all Himself.

42.1 Wisdom found no place where she could dwell, and her dwelling was in Heaven.

42.2 Wisdom went out, in order to dwell among the sons of men, but did not find a dwelling; wisdom returned to her place, and took her seat in the midst of the Angels.

42.3 And iniquity came out from her chambers; those whom she did not seek she found, and dwelt among them, like rain in the desert, and like dew on the parched ground.

43.1 And again I saw flashes of lightning and the stars of Heaven, and I saw how He called them all by their names, and they obeyed Him.

Our Father in Heavan calls our name and it will be the one He wants us to have, the one He gave us, and not necessarilty the one we presently have.

43.2 And I saw the Balance of Righteousness, how they are weighed according to their light, according to the width of their areas, and the day of their appearing. And how their revolutions produce lightning, and I saw their revolutions, according to the number of the Angels, and how they keep faith with one another.

43.3 And I asked the Angel, who went with me and showed me what is secret: "What are these?"

43.4 And he said to me: "Their likeness, the Lord of Spirits has shown to you; these are the names of the righteous who, dwell on the dry ground and believe in the name of the Lord of Spirits for ever and ever."

44.1 And other things I saw concerning lightning, how some of the stars rise and become lightning but cannot lose their form.


45.1 And this is The Second Parable. About those who deny the Name of the Dwelling of the Holy Ones and of the Lord of Spirits.

45.2 They will not ascend into Heaven nor will they come upon the earth; such will be the lot of the sinners who deny the Name of the Lord of Spirits who will thus be kept for the Day of Affliction and Distress.

45.3 “On that day the Chosen One will sit on the Throne of Glory and will choose their works. And their resting places will be without number and their spirits within them will grow strong when they see My Chosen One and those who appeal to My Holy and Glorious Name.

45.4 And on that day I will cause My Chosen One to dwell among them and I will transform Heaven and make it an Eternal Blessing and Light.

Our Lord Jesus Christ on earth! These verses are attuned to the new earth and heaven of the Apocalypse.

45.5 And I will transform the dry ground and make it a blessing, and I will cause My Chosen Ones to dwell upon it; but those who commit sin and evil will not tread upon it.

45.6 For I have seen, and have satisfied with peace, My Righteous Ones, and have placed them in front of Me; but for the sinners My Judgment draws near so that I may destroy them from the face of the earth.”

46.1 And there I saw one who had a ‘Head of Days’ and his head was white like wool. And with him there was another whose face had the appearance of a man and his face was full of grace like one of the Holy Angels.

46.2 And I asked one of the Holy Angels, who went with me and showed me all the secrets, about that Son of Man, who he was, and from where he was, and why he went with the Head of Days.

46.3 And he answered me, and said to me:

"This is the Son of Man who has righteousness and with whom righteousness dwells. He will reveal all the treasures of that which is secret, for the Lord of Spirits has chosen him, and through uprightness his lot has surpassed all others, in front of the Lord of Spirits, forever.

Obviously the reference is to Our Lord Jesus Christ and this book was physically on the Ark of Noah!

46.4 And this Son of Man, who you have seen, will rouse the kings and the powerful from their resting places, and the strong from their thrones, and will loose the reins of the strong, and will break the teeth of the sinners.

46.5 And he will cast down the kings from their thrones, and from their kingdoms, for they do not exalt him, and do not praise him, and do not humbly acknowledge from where their kingdom was given to them.

46.6 And he will cast down the faces of the strong and shame will fill them, and darkness will be their dwelling, and worms will be their resting place. And they will have no hope of rising from their resting-places, for they do not exalt the name of the Lord of Spirits.

46.7 And these are they who judge the Stars of Heaven, and raise their hands against the Most High, and trample upon the dry ground, and dwell upon it. And all their deeds show iniquity, and their power rests on their riches, and their faith is in their gods that they have made with their hands, and they deny the name of the Lord of Spirits.

46.8 And they will be driven from the houses of his congregation, and of the faithful, who depend on the Name of the Lord of Spirits.

47.1 And in those days, the prayer of the righteous, and the blood of the righteous will have ascended from the Earth in front of the Lord of Spirits.

47.2 In these days the Holy Ones who live in Heaven above will unite with one voice, and supplicate, and pray, and praise, and give thanks, and bless, in the name of the Lord of Spirits. Because of the blood of the righteous that has been poured out. And because of the prayer of the righteous, so that it may not cease in front of the Lord of Spirits, so that justice might be done to them, and that their patience may not have to last forever."

47.3 And in those days, I saw the Head of Days sit down on the Throne of his Glory and the Books of the Living opened in front of him and all His Host, which dwell in the Heavens above, and his Council were standing in front of Him.

47.4 And the hearts of the Holy Ones were full of joy that the number of righteousness had been reached, and the prayer of the righteous had been heard, and the blood of the righteous had not been required in front of the Lord of Spirits.

48.1 And in that place I saw an inexhaustible spring of righteousness and many springs of wisdom surrounded it, and all the thirsty drank from them and were filled with wisdom, and their dwelling was with the Righteous and the Holy and the Chosen.

48.2 And at that hour that Son of Man was named, in the presence of the Lord of Spirits, and his name brought to the Head of Days.

48.3 Even before the Sun and the constellations were created, before the Stars of Heaven were made, his name was named in front of the Lord of Spirits.

There has been much discussion in the Church on the pre existence of the Soul of Christ. This debate will heat up again as we travel thru the Apocalypse. My own view is that the soul of Christ did not pre exist but the whole Christ as per John 1. See also http://essan.org/Main/Themes%20From%20Emmerich/blessing.html The theology in play is God "ad intra" or within Himself or "ad extra" or God without. It is essential theology that the humanity of Christ is creation and that this creation was created ad intra or in the essence of the Most High. This God Man is the Creator of all ad extra.

48.4 He will be a staff to the righteous and the Holy, so that they may lean on him and not fall, and he will be the Light of the Nations, and he will be the hope of those who grieve in their hearts.

48.5 All those who dwell upon the dry ground will fall down and worship in front of him, and they will bless, and praise, and celebrate with psalms, the name of the Lord of Spirits.

48.6 And because of this he was chosen, and hidden in front of Him, before the World was created, and forever.

48.7 But the wisdom of the Lord of Spirits has revealed him to the Holy and the righteous, for he has kept safe the lot of the righteous, for they have hated and rejected this world of iniquity. And all its works and its ways they have hated in the name of the Lord of Spirits. For in His name they are saved and he is the one who will require their lives.

48.8 And in those days the kings of the Earth, and the strong who possess the dry ground, will have downcast faces because of the works of their hands, for on the day of their distress and trouble they will not save themselves.

48.9 And I will give them into the hands of my chosen ones; like straw in the fire, and like lead in water, so they will burn in front of the righteous, and sink in front of the Holy, and no trace will be found of them.

48.10 And on the day of their trouble there will be rest on the earth and they will fall down in front of him and will not rise. And there will be no one who will take them with his hands and raise them for they denied the Lord of Spirits and his Messiah. May the name of the Lord of Spirits be blessed!

49.1 For wisdom has been poured out like water and glory will not fail in front of Him forever and ever.

49.2 For He is powerful in all the secrets of righteousness and iniquity will pass away like a shadow, and will have no existence; for the Chosen One stands in front of the Lord of Spirits and His Glory is for ever and ever, and His Power for all generations.

49.3 And in Him dwell the spirit of wisdom, and the spirit that gives understanding, and the spirit of knowledge and of power, and the spirit of those who sleep in righteousness.

49.4 And he will judge the things that are secret, and no one will be able to say an idle word in front of him, for he has been chosen in front of the Lord of Spirits, in accordance with His wish.

Our Judge is Jesus Christ.

50.1 And in those days a change will occur for the Holy and the chosen; the Light of Days will rest upon them, and glory and honour will return to the Holy.

This "Light of Days" reference I interpret as the Holy Spirit and His Coming at Pentecost. But even more the resurrection of our bodies on the last day. Yes the Book of Enoch reveals the Trinity and it was physically present in the Ark of Noah!

50.2 And on the day of trouble, calamity will be heaped up over the sinners, but the righteous will conquer in the Name of the Lord of Spirits and He will show this to others so that they might repent and abandon the works of their hands.

50.3 And they will have no honour in front of the Lord of Spirits, but in His Name they will be saved and the Lord of Spirits will have mercy on them, for his mercy is great.

50.4 And He is righteous in His judgment, and in front of His Glory iniquity will not be able to stand against His Judgment; he who does not repent will be destroyed.

50.5 "And from then on I will not have mercy on them," says the Lord of Spirits.

51.1 And in those days the Earth will return that which has been entrusted to it, and Sheol will return that which has been entrusted to it and that which it has received. And destruction will return what it owes.

This refers to preternatural state of glory.

51.2 And He will choose the Righteous and the Holy from among them; for the day has come near when they must be saved.

51.3 And in those days, the Chosen One will sit on his throne, and all the Secrets of Wisdom will flow out from the council of his mouth, for the Lord of Spirits has appointed him and glorified him.

51.4 And in those days the mountains will leap like rams, and the hills will skip like lambs satisfied with milk, and all will become Angels in Heaven.

51.5 Their faces will shine with joy, for in those days the Chosen One will have risen and the earth will rejoice. And the righteous will dwell upon it and the chosen will walk upon it.

52.1 And after those days, in that place where I had seen all the visions of that which is secret, for I had been carried off by a whirlwind, and they had brought me to the west.

52.2 There my eyes saw the secrets of Heaven; everything that will occur on Earth: a mountain of iron, and a mountain of copper, and a mountain of silver, and a mountain of gold, and a mountain of soft metal, and a mountain of lead.

52.3 And I asked the Angel who went with me, saying: "What are these things which I have seen in secret?"

52.4 And he said to me: "All these things which you have seen serve the authority of His Messiah, so that he may be strong and powerful on the Earth."

52.5 And that Angel of Peace answered me, saying: "Wait a little and you will see, and everything which is secret, which the Lord of Spirits has established, will be revealed to you.

52.6 And these mountains, that you have seen; the mountain of iron, and the mountain of copper, and the mountain of silver, and the mountain of gold, and the mountain of soft metal, and the mountain of lead. All these in front of the Chosen One will be like wax before fire, and like the water that comes down from above onto these mountains they will be weak under his feet.

The physical universe will be renewed.

52.7 And it will come to pass in those days, that neither by gold, nor by silver, will men save themselves; they will be unable to save themselves, or to flee.

52.8 And there will be neither iron for war nor material for a breastplate; bronze will be no use, and tin will be of no use and will count for nothing, and lead will not be wanted.

52.9 All these will be wiped out and destroyed from the face of the earth when the Chosen One appears in front of the Lord of Spirits."

The Chosen One is Jesus Christ.

53.1 And there my eyes saw a deep valley, and its mouth was open; and all those who dwell upon dry ground and the sea and the islands will bring gifts and presents and offerings to him, but that deep valley will not become full.

53.2 And their hands commit evil, and everything at which the righteous toil the sinners evilly devour; and so the sinners will be destroyed from in front of the Lord of Spirits, and will be banished from the face of His Earth, unceasingly for ever and ever.

53.3 For I saw the Angels of Punishment going and preparing all the instruments of Satan.

53.4 And I asked the Angel of Peace, who went with me, and I said to him: "These instruments - for whom are they preparing them?"

53.5 And he said to me: "They are preparing these for the kings and the powerful of this Earth, so that by means of them they may be destroyed.

53.6 And after this the Righteous and Chosen One will cause the house of his congregation to appear; from then on, in the name of the Lord of Spirits, they will not be hindered.

53.7 And in front of him these mountains will not be firm like the earth, and the hills will be like a spring of water; and the righteous will have rest from the ill-treatment of the sinners."

54.1 And I looked, and turned to another part of the Earth, and I saw there a deep valley with burning fire.

54.2 And they brought the kings and powerful and threw them into that valley.

54.3 And there my eyes saw how they made instruments for them - iron chains of immeasurable weight.

54.4 And I asked the Angel of Peace, who went with me, saying: "These chain instruments - for whom are they being prepared?"

54.5 And he said to me: "These are being prepared for the hosts of Azazel, so that they may take them, and throw them into the lowest part of hell; and they will cover their jaws with rough stones, as the Lord of Spirits commanded.

54.6 And Michael and Gabriel, Raphael and Phanuel - these will take hold of them on that great day. And throw them, on that day, into the furnace of burning fire, so that the Lord of Spirits may take vengeance on them for their iniquity, in that they became servants of Satan, and led astray those who dwell upon the dry ground.

54.7 And in those days, the punishment of the Lord of Spirits will go out, and all the storehouses of the waters which are above the sky and under the earth, will be opened.

This reference to water is also made in Genesis plus the Flood. We should take this literally; but at the same time understand a transferance of water from another dimension into ours.

54.8 And all the waters will be joined with the waters that are above the sky. The water that is above the sky is male and the water that is under the Earth is female.

54.9 And all those who dwell upon the dry ground, and those who dwell under the ends of Heaven, will be wiped out.

This refers to the Flood.

54.10 And because of this they will acknowledge their iniquity which they have committed on the Earth and through this they will be destroyed."

55.1 And after this, the Head of Days repented, and said: "I have destroyed to no purpose all those who dwell upon the dry ground."

55.2 And he swore by His Great Name: "From now on I will not act like this towards all those who dwell upon the dry ground. And I will put a sign in Heaven, and it will be a pledge of faith between me and them forever, so long as Heaven is above the Earth.


55.3 And this will be in accordance with my command. When I want to take hold of them with the hands of the Angels, on the day of distress and pain, in the face of my anger and my wrath, my wrath and anger will remain upon them" says the Lord, The Lord of Spirits.

55.4 "You powerful kings who dwell upon the dry ground will be obliged to watch my Chosen One sit down on the throne of My Glory, and judge, in the Name of the Lord of Spirits, Azazel and all his associates and all his hosts."

56.1 And I saw there the hosts of the Angels of Punishment, as they went, and they were holding chains of iron and bronze.

56.2 And I asked the Angel of Peace, who went with me, saying: "To whom are those who are holding the chains going?"

56.3 And he said to me: "Each to his own chosen ones, and to their beloved ones, so that they may be thrown into the chasm, in the depths of the valley."

56.4 And then, that valley will be filled with their chosen and beloved ones, and the days of their life will be at an end, and the days of their leading astray will no longer be counted.

56.5 And in those days, the Angels will gather together, and will throw themselves towards the east, upon the Parthians and Medes. They will stir up the kings so that a disturbing spirit will come upon them, and they will drive them from their thrones; and they will come out like lions from their lairs, and like hungry wolves in the middle of their flocks.

56.6 And they will go up and trample on the Land of My Chosen Ones, and the land of my chosen ones will become before them a tramping-ground and a beaten track.

56.7 But the City of My Righteous Ones will be a hindrance to their horses, and they will stir up slaughter amongst themselves, and their own right hand will be strong against them. And a man will not admit to knowing his neighbour, or his brother, nor a son his father, or his mother, until, through their death, there are corpses enough; and their punishment - it will not be in vain.

56.8 And in those days Sheol will open its mouth and they will sink into it and their destruction; Sheol will swallow up the sinners in front of the faces of the chosen."

57.1 And it came to pass, after this, that I saw another host of chariots with men riding on them, and they came upon the wind from the east and from the west, to the south.

57.2 And the sound of the noise of their chariots was heard. And when this occurred the Holy Ones observed it from Heaven and the Pillars of the Earth were shaken from their foundations. And the sound was heard from the ends of the Earth to the ends of Heaven throughout one day.

57.3 And all will fall down and worship the Lord of Spirits. And this is the end of the second parable.

58.1 And I began to speak The Third Parable. About The Righteous and about The Chosen.

58.2 Blessed are you, the righteous and the chosen, for your lot will be glorious!

58.3 And the righteous will be in the light of the Sun and the chosen in the light of eternal life. And there will be no end to the days of their life and the days of the Holy will be without number.

58.4 And they will seek the light and will find righteousness with the Lord of Spirits. Peace be to the righteous with the Lord of the World!

58.5 And after this it will be said to the Holy that they should seek in Heaven the secrets of righteousness, the lot of faith; for it has become bright as the Sun upon the dry ground, and darkness has passed away.

58.6 And there will be ceaseless light, and to a limit of days, they will not come, for darkness will have been destroyed previously. And the light will endure in front of the Lord of Spirits, and the light of uprightness will endure in front of the Lord of Spirits, forever.

59.1 And in those days my eyes saw the secrets of the flashes of lightning, and the lights, and the regulations governing them; and they flash for a blessing or a curse, as the Lord of Spirits wishes.

59.2 And there I saw the secrets of the thunder and how when it crashes in Heaven above the sound of it is heard. And they showed me the dwellings of the dry ground, and the sound of the thunder, for peace, and for blessing, or for a curse, according to the word of the Lord of Spirits.

59.3 And after this all the secrets of the lights, and of the flashes of lightning, were shown to me. They flash to bring blessing and satisfaction.

60.1 In the fiftieth year, in the seventh month, on the fourteenth day of the month of the life of Enoch. In that parable, I saw how the Heaven of Heavens was shaken violently, and the Host of the Most High and the Angels, a thousand thousands and ten thousand times ten thousand, were extremely disturbed.

60.2 And then I saw the Head of Days sitting on the throne of his glory and the Angels and righteous were sitting around him.

60.3 And a great trembling seized me, and fear took hold of me, and my loins collapsed and gave way, and my whole being melted, and I fell upon my face.

60.4 And the Holy Michael sent another Holy Angel, one of the Holy Angels, and he raised me; and when he raised me my spirit returned, for I had been unable to endure the sight of that host, and the disturbance, and the shaking of Heaven.

60.5 And the Holy Michael said to me: “What sight has disturbed you like this? Until today has the day of His mercy lasted and He has been merciful and long suffering towards those who dwell upon the dry ground.

60.6 And when the Day, and the Power, and the Punishment, and the Judgment come that the Lord of Spirits has prepared for those who worship the Righteous Judgment, and for those who deny the Righteous Judgment, and for those who take His name in vain - and that Day has been prepared. For the chosen a covenant, but for the sinners a visitation.”

60.7 And on that day two monsters will be separated from one another, a female monster whose name is Leviathan, to dwell in the depths of the sea, above the springs of the waters.

60.8 And the name of the male is Behemoth who occupies with his breast an immense desert named Dendayn on the east of the Garden where the chosen and the righteous dwell. Where my great-grandfather was received, who was seventh from Adam, the first man whom the Lord of Spirits made.

60.9 And I asked that other Angel to show me the power of those monsters, how they were separated on one day, and thrown, one into the depths of the sea and the other on to the dry ground of the desert.

60.10 And he said to me: “Son of man, you here wish to know what is secret.”

60.11 And the other Angel spoke to me, the one who went with me and showed me what is secret; what is first and last in Heaven, in the heights, and under the dry ground, in the depths, and at the Ends of Heaven, and at the Foundations of Heaven, and in the Storehouses of the Winds.

60.12 And how the spirits are distributed, and how they are weighed. And how the springs, and the winds, are counted according to the power of their spirit. And the power of the light of the Moon. And the divisions of the stars according to their names. And how all the divisions are made.

60.13 And the thunder - according to the places were it falls. And all the divisions that are made in lightning - so that it may flash. And its hosts - how they quickly obey.

60.14 For the thunder have fixed intervals, which have been given to its sound, for waiting. And the thunder and the lightning are not separate although not the same. Through a spirit the two of them move inseparably.

60.15 For when the lightning flashes the thunder utters its voice, and the spirit, at the proper time, causes it to rest, and divides equally between them because the storehouse of the times for their occurrence is like that of the sand. And each of them, at the proper time, is held by a rein, and turned back by the power of the spirit, and likewise driven forward, according to the number of the regions of the Earth.

60.16 And the spirit of the sea is male and strong, and according to the power of its strength, the spirit turns it back with a rein, and likewise it is driven forward, and scattered amongst all the mountains of the Earth.

60.17 And the spirit of the hoarfrost is its own Angel; and the spirit of the hail, is a good Angel.

60.18 And the spirit of the snow has withdrawn because of its power, and it has a special spirit, and that which rises from it is like smoke and its name is frost.

60.19 And the spirit of the mist is not associated with them in their storehouse but has a special storehouse; for its course is glorious both in light and darkness, and in winter and in summer, and its storehouse is an Angel.

60.20 The spirit of the dew has its dwelling at the ends of Heaven and is connected with the storehouses of the rain. And its course is in winter and in summer and its clouds. And the clouds of the mist are associated and one gives to the other.

60.21 And when the spirit of the rain moves from its storehouse the Angels come and open the storehouse and bring it out. And when it is scattered over all the dry ground it joins with all the water that is on the dry ground. And whenever it joins with the water that is on the dry ground.(.…..)

60.22 For the waters are for those who dwell upon the dry ground, for they are nourishment for the dry ground, from the Most High who is in Heaven. Therefore there is a fixed measure for the rain and the Angels comprehend it.

60.23 All these things, I saw towards the Garden of Righteousness.

60.24 And the Angel of Peace who was with me, said to me: “These two monsters, prepared in accordance with the greatness of the Lord, will feed them that Punishment of the Lord. And children will be killed with their mothers and sons with their fathers.

60.25 When the punishment of the Lord of Spirits rests upon them it will remain resting so that the punishment of the Lord of Spirits may not come in vain upon these. Afterwards, the judgment will be according to His mercy and His patience."

61.1 And in those days, I saw long cords given to those Angels and they acquired wings for themselves, and flew, and went towards the north.

61.2 And I asked the Angel, saying:  “Why did these take the long cords, and go?” And he said to me: “They went so that they may measure.”

61.3 And the Angel who went with me, said to me:  “These will bring the measurements of the righteous, and the ropes of the righteous, to the righteous, that they may rely on the name of the Lord of Spirits for ever and ever.

61.4 The chosen will begin to dwell with the chosen, and these measurements will be given to faith, and will strengthen righteousness.

61.5 And these measurements will reveal all the secrets of the depths of the Earth, and those who were destroyed by the desert, and those who were devoured by the fish of the sea, and by animals, that they may return and rely on the Day of the Chosen One. For no one will be destroyed in front of the Lord of Spirits, and no one can be destroyed.”

61.6 And all those in the Heavens above received a command, and power, and one voice, and one light like fire was given to them.

61.7 And Him, before everything, they blessed, and exalted, and praised in wisdom. And they showed themselves wise in speech and in the spirit of life.

61.8 And the Lord of Spirits set the Chosen One on the throne of his glory, and he will judge all the works of the Holy ones in Heaven above, and in the Balance he will weigh their deeds.

61.9 And when he lifts his face to judge their secret ways according to the word of the name of the Lord of Spirits, and their path according to the way of the Righteous Judgment of the Lord Most High, they will all speak with one voice and bless, and praise, and exalt, and glorify, the Name of the Lord of Spirits.

61.10 And he will call all the Host of the Heavens and all the Holy Ones above, and the Host of the Lord, the Cherubim, and the Seraphim, and the Ophannim, and all the Angels of Power, and all the Angels of the Principalities, and the Chosen One, and the other host that is upon the dry ground, and over the water, on that Day.

61.11 And they will raise one voice, and will bless, and praise, and glorify, and exalt, in the spirit of faith, and in the spirit of wisdom, and of patience, and in the spirit of mercy, and in the spirit of justice, and of peace, and in the spirit of goodness. And they will all say with one voice: “Blessed is He, and blessed be the name of the Lord of Spirits for ever and ever.”

61.12 All Those Who Do Not Sleep in Heaven above will bless him. All His Holy Ones who are in Heaven, will bless Him, and all the chosen ones who dwell in the Garden of Life, and every spirit able to bless, and praise and exalt, and hallow your Holy Name. And all flesh which to the limit of its power, will praise, and bless, your Name forever and ever.

61.13 For great is the mercy of the Lord of Spirits, and he is long-suffering; and all his works and all his forces, as many as he has made, he has revealed to the righteous and the chosen, in the Name of the Lord of Spirits.

62.1 And thus the Lord commanded the kings, and the mighty and the exalted, and those who dwell upon the earth, and said: “Open your eyes and raise your horns if you are able to acknowledge the Chosen One.”

62.2 And the Lord of Spirits sat on His Throne of Glory, and the spirit of righteousness was poured out on him, and the word of his mouth kills all the sinners and all the lawless, and they are destroyed in front of him.

62.3 And on that Day, all the kings and the mighty and the exalted, and those who possess the earth, will stand up and they will see and recognize how he sits on the Throne of His Glory. And the righteous are judged in righteousness, in front of him, and no idle word is spoken in front of him.

62.4 And pain will come upon them as upon a woman in labour, for whom giving birth is difficult when her child enters the mouth of the womb, and she has difficulty giving birth.

62.5 And one half of them will look at the other, and they will be terrified, and will cast down their faces, and pain will take hold of them when they see that son of a woman sitting on the throne of His Glory.

This is a clear reference to Our Lord Jesus Christ and His Mother and this the Book of Enoch was physically present on the Ark of Noah!

62.6 And the mighty kings, and all those who possess the earth, will praise and bless and exalt Him who rules everything that is hidden.

62.7 For from the beginning that Son of Man was hidden, and the Most High kept him in the presence of His power, and revealed him only to the chosen.

The Trinity was revealed to us by Our Lord Jesus Christ.

62.8 And the community of the Holy and the chosen will be sown and all the chosen will stand before him on that day.

62.9 And all the mighty kings, and the exalted, and those who rule the dry ground, will fall down before him, on their faces, and worship; and they will set their hopes on that Son of Man, and will entreat him, and will petition for mercy from him.

62.10 But the Lord of Spirits will then so press them that they will hasten to go out from before Him, and their faces will be filled with shame, and the darkness will grow deeper on their faces.

62.11 And the Angels of Punishment will take them so that they may repay them for the wrong that they did to His children and to His chosen ones.

62.12 And they will become a spectacle to the righteous and to His chosen ones; they will rejoice over them, for the anger of the Lord of Spirits will rest upon them, and the sword of the Lord of Spirits will be drunk with them.

62.13 And the righteous and the chosen will be saved on that Day and they will never see the faces of the sinners and the lawless from then on.

62.14 And the Lord of Spirits will remain over them and with that Son of Man they will dwell, and eat, and lie down, and rise up, forever and ever.

62.15 And the righteous and chosen will have risen from the earth, and will have ceased to cast down their faces, and will have put on the Garment of Life.

62.16 And this will be a Garment of Life from the Lord of Spirits; and your garments will not wear out, and your glory will not fail, in front of the Lord of Spirits.

63.1 In those days, the mighty kings who possess the dry ground will entreat the Angels of His Punishment to whom they have been handed over so that they might give them a little respite. And so that they might fall down and worship in front of the Lord of Spirits, and confess their sins in front of Him.

63.2 And they will bless and praise the Lord of Spirits, and say: “Blessed be the Lord of Spirits, and the Lord of Kings, the Lord of the Mighty, and the Lord of the Rich, and the Lord of Glory, and the Lord of Wisdom!

63.3 And everything secret is clear, in front of You, and your power is for all generations, and your glory is forever and ever. Deep and without number are all your secrets and your righteousness is beyond reckoning.

63.4 Now we realize that we ought to praise and bless the Lord of Kings and the one who is King over all Kings.”

63.5 And they will say: “Would that we might be given a respite, so that we might praise and thank and bless him, and make our confession in front of His Glory.

63.6 And now we long for a respite, but do not find it; we are driven off and do not obtain it; and the light has passed away from before us, and darkness will be our dwelling forever and ever.

63.7 For we have not made our confession before him, and we have not praised the name of the Lord of Kings, and we have not praised the Lord for all his works, but our hopes have been on the sceptre of our kingdom, and of our glory.

63.8 And on the day of our affliction and distress he does not save us, and we find no respite to make our confession that our Lord is faithful in all his doings, and in all his judgments and his justice, and that his judgments show no respect for persons.

63.9 And we pass away from in front of him because of all our works and all our sins have been counted exactly.”

63.10 Then they will say to them: “Our souls are sated with possessions gained through iniquity, but they do not prevent our going down into the flames of the torment of Sheol.”

63.11 And after this their faces will be filled with darkness and shame, in front of that Son of Man, and they will be driven away from him. And the sword will dwell among them - in front of Him.

63.12 And thus says the Lord of Spirits: “This is the Law and the Judgment for the mighty, and the kings, and the exalted, and for those who possess the dry ground, in front of the Lord of Spirits.”

Living in this world where evil reigns one must find this very refreshing!

64.1 And I saw other figures hidden in that place.

64.2 I heard the voice of the Angel saying: “These are the Angels who came down from Heaven onto the Earth and revealed what is secret to the sons of men, and led astray the sons of men, so that they committed sin.”

65.1 And in those days, Noah saw the Earth had tilted and that its destruction was near.

We can take this literally as the earth does tilt on its axis.

65.2 And he set off from there and went to the ends of the Earth and cried out to his great-grandfather Enoch; and Noah said three times in a bitter voice: "Hear me, hear me, hear me!"

65.3 And he said to him: "Tell me, what is it that is being done on the Earth, that the Earth is so afflicted and shaken, lest I be destroyed with it!"

65.4 And immediately there was a great disturbance on the Earth and a voice was heard from Heaven and I fell upon my face.

65.5 And my great-grandfather Enoch came, stood by me, and said to me: "Why did you cry out to me, with such bitter crying and weeping?

Here we observe Noah's part authorship.

65.6 And a command has gone out from the Lord against those who dwell upon the dry ground that this must be their end. For they have learnt all the secrets of the Angels, and all the wrongdoings of the satans, and all their secret power, and all the power of those who practice magic arts, and the power of enchantments, and the power of those who cast molten images for all the Earth.

Note the watcher demonic power behind these practices.

65.7 And further, how silver is produced from the dust of the earth and how soft metal occurs on the earth.

65.8 For lead and tin are not produced from the earth, like the former; there is a spring which produces them, and an Angel who stands in it, and that Angel distributes them."

65.9 And after this, my great-grandfather Enoch took hold of me with his hand, and raised me, and said to me: "Go, for I have asked the Lord of Spirits about this disturbance on the earth."

65.10 And he said to me: “Because of their iniquity, their judgment has been completed, and they will no longer be counted before me; because of the sorceries they have searched out and learnt, the Earth and those who dwell upon it will be destroyed.

65.11 And for these, there will be no place of refuge, for ever, for they showed to them what is secret, and they have been condemned; but not so for you, my son; the Lord of Spirits knows that you are pure and innocent of this reproach concerning the secrets.

65.12 And he has established your name among the Holy, and will keep you from amongst those who dwell upon the dry ground; and he has destined your offspring in righteousness, to be kings, and for great honours. And from your offspring will flow out a spring of the Righteous and Holy, without number forever.”

66.1 And after this, he showed me the Angels of Punishment, who were ready to come and release all the forces of the water, which is under the earth, in order to bring judgment and destruction on all those who reside and dwell upon the dry ground.

Here we must pause to pity those intellectuals who reject the Biblical Narrative. We discern a transfer of water from one dimension to another.

66.2 And the Lord of Spirits commanded the Angels who were coming out, not to raise their hands, but to keep watch; for those Angels were in charge of the forces of the waters.

66.3 And I came out from before Enoch.

67.1 And in those days, the word of the Lord came to me, and he said to me: "Noah, behold; your lot has come up before me, a lot without reproach, a lot of love and uprightness.

67.2 And now the Angels are making a wooden structure, and when the Angels come out from that task, I will put my hand on it, and keep it safe. And a change shall take place so that the dry ground may not remain empty.

Here is a reference to the Ark and the Flood. We must remember that 'mystical' changes took place in man and creation at the Flood. One such change was that man lived a shorter life.

67.3 And I will establish your offspring before me, forever and ever, and I will scatter those who dwell with you, over the face of the dry ground. I will not again put them to the test, on the face of the Earth, but they will be blessed and increase on the dry ground in the name of the Lord."

67.4 And they will shut up those Angels, who showed iniquity, in that burning valley, which my great-grandfather Enoch had shown to me previously, in the west, near the mountains of gold and silver and iron and soft metal and tin.

67.5 And I saw that valley, in which there was a great disturbance, and a heaving of the waters.

67.6 And when all this happened, from the fiery molten metal, and the disturbance, which disturbed the waters in that place, a smell of sulphur was produced, and it was associated with those waters. And that valley of the Angels, who led men astray, burns under the ground.

67.7 And through the valleys of that same area, flow out rivers of fire where those Angels will be punished, who led astray those on the dry ground.

67.8 And in those days, those waters will serve the kings, and the mighty, and the exalted, and those who dwell upon dry ground, for the healing of soul and body, but also for the punishment of the spirit. And their spirits are so full of lust that they will be punished in their bodies, for they denied the Lord of Spirits. And they see their punishment every day yet they do not believe in His Name.

67.9 And the more their bodies are burnt, the more a change will come over their spirits, for ever and ever; for no one can speak an idle word in front of the Lord of Spirits.

67.10 For judgment will come upon them, for they believe in the lust of their bodies, but deny the spirit of the Lord.

67.11 And those same waters will undergo a change in those days; for when those Angels are punished in those days, the temperature of those springs of water will change, and when the Angels come up, that water of the springs will change, and become cold.

67.12 And I heard the Holy Michael answering and saying: "This judgment, with which the Angels are judged, is a testimony for the kings and the mighty who possess the dry ground.

67.13 For these waters of judgment serve for the healing of the bodies of the kings, and for the lust of their bodies; but they do not see, and do not believe, that these waters will change, and will become a fire which burns forever."

68.1 And after this, my great-grandfather Enoch gave me the explanation of all the secrets, in a book, and the parables that had been given to him; and he put them together for me, in the words of the Book of Parables.

Here is the proof that this Book of Enoch was physically on the Ark.

68.2 And on that day the Holy Michael answered Raphael, saying: “The power of the spirit seizes me and makes me tremble because of the harshness of the judgment of the Angels. Who can endure the harshness of the judgment which has been executed and before which they melt with fear?”

68.3 And the Holy Michael answered Raphael again, and said to him: “Who would not soften his heart over it, and whose mind would not be disturbed by this word? Judgment has gone out against them, upon those whom they have led out like this.”

Michael trembles in the presence of the Judgment of the Most High; this speaks to us of Him! May we be also mindful that the flaming sword of Michael is in fact the Judgment of the Most High!

68.4 But it came to pass, when he stood before the Lord of Spirits, that the Holy Michael spoke as follows to Raphael: “I will not take their part under the eye of the Lord, for the Lord of Spirits is angry with them, because they act as if they were the Lord.

68.5 Because of this the hidden judgment will come upon them for ever and ever; for neither any other Angel, nor any man, will receive their lot, but they alone have received their judgment for ever and ever.

69.1 And after this judgment I will terrify them, and make them tremble, for they have shown this to those who dwell upon the dry ground.”

69.2 And behold, the names of those Angels: - The first of them is Semyaza (Azza), and the second Artaqifa, and the third Armen, and the fourth Kokabiel, and the fifth Turiel, and the sixth Ramiel, and the seventh Daniel, and the eighth Nuqael, and the ninth Baraqiel, and the tenth Azazel, and the eleventh Armaros, the twelfth Batriel, the thirteenth Basasael, the fourteenth Ananel, the fifteenth Turiel, the sixteenth Samsiel, the seventeenth Yetarel, the eighteenth Tumiel, the nineteenth Turiel, the twentieth Rumiel, the twenty-first Azazel.

69.3 And these are the chiefs of their Angels, and the names of the leaders of hundreds, and their leaders of fifties, and their leaders of tens.

69.4 The name of the first is Yequn; this is the one who led astray all the children of the Holy Angels, and he brought them down onto the dry ground, and led them astray through the daughters of men.

69.5 And the name of the second is Asbeel; this one suggested an evil plan to the children of the Holy Angels, and led them astray, so that they corrupted their bodies with the daughters of men.

If Angels are spirits how can they have bodies? I've answered this above when referring to Genesis Matter the matter of creation which comprised spiritual beings and physical beings. See also Gap Theory above index.

69.6 And the name of the third is Gadreel; this is the one that showed all the deadly blows to the sons of men. And he led astray Eve. And he showed the weapons of death to the children of men, the shield and the breastplate, and the sword for slaughter, and all the weapons of death to the sons of men.

Here we can ask at what point in time did the 200 come down on to Mount Hermon?

69.7 And from his hand they have gone out against those who dwell the dry ground from that time and forever and ever.

69.8 And the name of the fourth is Penemue; this one showed the sons of men the bitter and the sweet and showed them all the secrets of their wisdom.

69.9 He taught men the art of writing with ink and paper, and through this many have gone astray, from eternity to eternity, and to this day.

69.10 For men were not created for this, that they should confirm their faith like this, with pen and ink.

What a profound line! I hope that souls will gain from the reading of this page the concept that all our thorts, words and deeds become part of us; the material us!

69.11 For men were created no differently from the Angels, so that they might remain righteous and pure, and death, which destroys everything, would not have touched them; but through this knowledge of theirs they are being destroyed and through this power death consumes them.

69.12 And the name of the fifth is Kasdeyae; this one showed the sons of men all the evil blows of the spirits and of the demons, and the blows that attack the embryo in the womb so that it miscarries. And the blows that attack the soul: the bite of the serpent. And the blows that occur at midday, and the son of the serpent - who is strong.

69.13 And this is the task of Kesbeel, the chief of the oath, who showed the oath to the Holy ones when he dwelt on high in glory. And his name is Beqa.

69.14 And this one told the Holy Michael that he should show him the secret name so that they might mention it in the oath, so that those, who showed the sons of men everything that is secret, trembled before that name and oath.

69.15 And this is the power of this oath, for it is powerful and strong, and he placed this oath, Akae, in the charge of the Holy Michael.

69.16 And these are the secrets of this oath, and they are strong through this oath, and Heaven was suspended, before the world was created, and forever.

69.17 And through it the earth was founded upon the water, and from the hidden recesses of the mountains come beautiful waters, from the creation of the world and for ever.

69.18 And through that oath the sea was created, and as its foundation, for the time of anger, he placed for it the sand, and it does not go beyond it, from the creation of the world and for ever.

69.19 And through that oath the deeps were made firm, and they stand and do not move from their place, from the creation of the world and for ever.

69.20 And through that oath the Sun and the Moon complete their course and do not transgress their command, from the creation of the world and for ever.

69.21 And through that oath the stars complete their course, and he calls their names, and they answer him, from the creation of the world and for ever.

69.22 And likewise the spirits of the water, of the winds, and of all the breezes, and their paths, according to all the groups of the spirits.

69.23 And there are kept the storehouses of the sound of thunder, and of the light of the lightning; and there are kept the storehouses of the hail, and the hoarfrost, and the storehouses of the mist, and the storehouses of the rain and dew.

69.24 And all these make their confession and give thanks in front of the Lord of Spirits and sing praises with all their power. And their food consists of all their thanksgiving and they give thanks, praise, and exalt, in the name of the Lord of Spirits, forever and ever.

69.25 And this oath is strong over them and through it they are kept safe and their courses are not disturbed.

69.26 And they had great joy and they blessed, praised, and exalted, because the name of that Son of Man had been revealed to them.

69.27 And he sat on the Throne of His Glory and the whole judgment was given to the Son of Man and he will cause the sinners to pass away and be destroyed from the face of the Earth.

69.28 And those who led astray the world will be bound in chains and will be shut up in the assembly-place of their destruction, and all their works will pass away from the face of the earth.

69.29 And from then on there will be nothing corruptible. For that Son of Man has appeared, and has sat on the Throne of His Glory, and everything evil will pass away and go from in front of Him; and the word of that Son of Man will be strong in front of the Lord of Spirits.

This is the Third Parable of Enoch.

70.1 And it came to pass, after this, that while he was living his name was lifted from those who dwell upon the dry ground to the presence of that Son of Man, and to the presence of the Lord of Spirits.

70.2 And he was lifted on the chariots of the spirit, and his name vanished from among them.

70.3 And from that day I was not counted among them, and He placed me between two winds, between the north and the west, where the Angels took the cords to measure for me the place for the chosen and the righteous.

70.4 And there I saw the First Fathers and the righteous who from the beginning of the world dwelt in that place.

71.1 And it came to pass, after this, that my spirit was carried off, and it went up into the Heavens. I saw the sons of the Holy Angels treading upon flames of fire their garments were white, and their clothing, and the light of their face, was like snow.

This is the first reference to "sons of the Holy Angels" and not to be confused with the Watchers. If one has not viewed Fr Malachi Martion's "Reconstructed Universe" they would do well to do so.

71.2 And I saw two rivers of fire, and the light of that fire shone like a hyacinth, and I fell upon my face in front of the Lord of Spirits.

71.3 And the Angel Michael, one of the Archangels, took hold of me by my right hand, and raised me and led me out to all the secrets of mercy, and the secrets of righteousness.

71.4 And he showed me all the secrets of the Ends of Heaven and all the Storehouses of the Stars and the Lights from where they come out from below the Holy Ones.

71.5 And the Spirit carried Enoch off to the Highest Heaven, and I saw there, in the middle of that Light, something built of crystal stones, and in the middle of those stones tongues of living fire.

71.6 And my spirit saw a circle of fire, which surrounded that house; from its four sides came rivers, full of living fire, and they surrounded that house.

71.7 And round about were the Seraphim and the Cherubim, and the Ophannim; these are They Who Do Not Sleep but keep watch over the Throne of His Glory.

71.8 And I saw Angels, who could not be counted, a thousand thousands and ten thousand times ten thousand, surrounding that house. And Michael, and Raphael, and Gabriel, and Phanuel, and the Holy Angels who are in the Heavens above, went in and out of that house.

71.9 And Michael, and Raphael, and Gabriel, and Phanuel, and many Holy Angels without number, came out from that house.

71.10 And with them the Head of Days, his head white, and pure, like wool and his garments - indescribable.

71.11 And I fell upon my face, and my whole body melted, and my spirit was transformed; and I cried out in a loud voice, in the spirit of power, and I blessed, praised, and exalted.

71.12 And these blessings, which came out from my mouth, were pleasing before that Head of Days.

71.13 And that Head of Days came with Michael, Gabriel, Raphael and Phanuel, and thousands and tens of thousands of Angels without number.

71.14 And that Angel, came to me, and greeted me with his voice, and said to me: “You are the son of man who was born to righteousness and righteousness remains over you and the righteousness of the Head of Days, will not leave you.”

71.15 And he said to me: “He proclaims peace to you in the name of the world which is to come, for from there peace has come out from the creation of the world and so you will have it for ever and for ever and ever.

71.16 And all will walk according to your way, inasmuch as righteousness will never leave you. With you will be their dwelling, and with you their lot, and they will not be separated from you for ever and for ever and ever.

71.17 And so there will be length of days with that Son of Man, and the righteous will have peace, and the righteous will have an upright way in the name of the Lord of Spirits, for ever."


Section I I I. Chapters LXXII-LXXXII

The Book of the Heavenly Luminaries

72.1 The Book of the Revolutions of the Lights of Heaven.

Each as it is; according to their classes, according to their period of rule and their times, according to their names and places of origin, and according to their months. That Uriel, the Holy Angel who was with me, and is their leader, showed to me. And he showed me all their regulations, exactly as they are, for each year of the world and for ever, until the new creation shall be made which will last forever.

This the new Heaven and Earth of the Apocalypse.

72.2 And this is the First Law of the Lights. The light called the Sun; its rising is in the Gates of Heaven that are towards the east, and its setting is in the western Gates of Heaven.

72.3 And I saw six Gates from which the Sun rises, and six Gates in which the Sun sets, and the Moon also rises and sets in those Gates, and the leaders of the stars together with those whom they lead. There are six in the east and six in the west, all exactly in place, one next to the other; and there are many windows to the south and the north of those Gates.

72.4 And first there rises the greater light, named the Sun, and its disc is like the disc of Heaven, and the whole of it is full of a fire which gives light and warmth.

72.5 The wind blows the chariots on which it ascends, and the Sun goes down in the sky and returns through the north in order to reach the east, and is led so that it comes to the appropriate Gate and shines in the sky.

72.6 In this way it rises in the first month, in the large Gate, namely; it rises through the fourth of those six Gates that are towards the east.

72.7 And in that fourth Gate, through which the Sun rises in the first month, there are twelve window-openings from which, whenever they are opened, flames come out.

72.8 When the Sun rises in Heaven it goes out through that fourth Gate for thirty days, and exactly in the fourth Gate, in the west of Heaven, it goes down.

72.9 And in those days the day grows daily longer, and the night grows nightly shorter, until the thirtieth morning.

72.10 And on that day the day becomes longer than the night by a double part, and the day amounts to exactly ten parts, and the night amounts to eight parts.

72.11 And the Sun rises from that fourth Gate, and sets in the fourth Gate, and returns to the fifth Gate in the east for thirty mornings; and it rises from it and sets in the fifth Gate.

72.12 And then the day becomes longer by two parts, and the day amounts to eleven parts, and the night becomes shorter and amounts to seven parts.

72.13 And the Sun returns to the east and comes to the sixth Gate, and rises and sets in the sixth Gate for thirty-one mornings, because of its sign.

72.14 And on that day the day becomes longer than the night, and the day becomes double the night; and the day amounts to twelve parts, and the night becomes shorter and amounts to six parts.

72.15 And the Sun rises up so that the day may grow shorter, and the night longer; and the Sun returns to the east, and comes to the sixth Gate, and rises from it, and sets, for thirty mornings.

72.16 And when thirty mornings have been completed the day becomes shorter, by exactly one part; and the day amounts to eleven parts, and the night to seven parts.

72.17 And the Sun goes out from the west, through that sixth Gate, and goes to the east, and rises in the fifth Gate for thirty mornings and it sets in the west again, in the fifth Gate in the west.

72.18 On that day the day becomes shorter by two parts, and the day amounts to ten parts, and the night to eight parts.

72.19 And the Sun rises from that fifth Gate, and sets in the fifth Gate in the west, and rises in the fourth Gate for thirty-one mornings because of its sign, and sets in the west.

72.20 On that day the day becomes equal with the night, and is of equal length; and the night amounts to nine parts, and the day to nine parts.

72.21 And the Sun rises from that Gate and sets in the west, and returns to the east, and rises in the third Gate for thirty mornings, and sets in the west in the third Gate.

72.22 And the Sun rises from that third Gate, and sets in the third Gate in the west, and returns to the east; and the Sun rises in the second Gate in the east for thirty mornings, and likewise, it sets in the second Gate, in the west of Heaven.

72.24 And on that day the night amounts to eleven parts and the day to seven parts.

72.25 And the Sun rises, on that day, from the second Gate, and sets in the west in the second Gate, and returns to the east to the first Gate for thirty-one mornings, then sets in the west in the first Gate.

72.26 And on that day the night becomes longer, and becomes double the day; and the night amounts to exactly twelve parts, and the day to six parts.

72.27 And with this, the Sun has completed the divisions of its journey, and it turns back again, along these divisions of its journey; and it comes through that first Gate for thirty mornings, and sets in the west opposite it.

72.28 And on that day the night becomes shorter in length by one part, and amounts to eleven parts, and the day to seven parts.

72.29 And the Sun returns, and comes to the second Gate in the east, and it returns along those divisions of its journey for thirty mornings, rising and setting.

72.30 And on that day the night becomes shorter in length and the night amounts to ten parts and the day to eight parts.

72.31 And on that day, the Sun rises from the second Gate, and sets in the west, and returns to the east, and rises in the third Gate for thirty one mornings, and sets in the west of the sky.

72.32 And on that day the night becomes shorter, and amounts to nine parts, and the day amounts to nine parts, and the night becomes equal with the day. And the year amounts to exactly 364 days.

72.33 And the length of the day and the night, and the shortness of the day and the night - they are different because of the journey of the Sun.

72.34 Because of it, its journey becomes daily longer, and nightly shorter.

72.35 And this is the law and the journey of the Sun and its return, as often as it returns; sixty times it returns and rises, that is the great eternal light, which for ever and ever is named the Sun.

72.36 And this that rises is the great light, which is named after its appearance, as the Lord commanded.

72.37 And thus it rises and sets; it neither decreases, nor rests, but runs day and night in its chariot. And its light is seven times brighter than that of the Moon but in size the two are equal.

73.1 And after this law I saw another law, for the lesser light, named the Moon.

73.2 And its disc is like the disc of the Sun, and the wind blows its chariot on which it rides, and in fixed measure light is given to it.

73.3 And every month it’s rising and setting change, and its days are as the days of the Sun, and when its light is uniformly full, it is a seventh part the light of the Sun.

73.4 And thus it rises, and its first phase is towards the east; it rises on the thirtieth morning. And on that day it appears, and becomes for you the first phase of the Moon, on the thirtieth morning, together with the Sun in the Gate through which the Sun rises.

73.5 And a half.(…..) .with a seventh part, and its entire disc is empty, without light, except for a seventh part, a fourteenth part of it’s light.

73.6 And on the day that it receives a seventh part and a half of its light, its light amounts to a seventh, and a seventh part and a half.

73.7 It sets with the Sun, and when the Sun rises, the Moon rises with it, and receives a half of one part of light. And on that night at the beginning of its morning, at the beginning of the Moon's day, the Moon sets with the Sun, and is dark on that night in six and seven parts and a half.

73.8 And it rises on that day, with exactly a seventh part, goes out, recedes from the rising of the Sun, and becomes bright on the remainder of its days, in the other six and seven parts.

74.1 And another journey, and law, I saw for it, in that according to this law it makes its monthly journey.

74.2 And Uriel, the Holy Angel who is leader of them all, showed me everything, and I wrote down their positions as he showed them to me. And I wrote down their months, as they are, and the appearance of their light, until fifteen days have been completed.

74.3 In seventh parts it makes all its darkness full, and in seventh parts it makes all its light full, in the east and in the west.

74.4 And in certain months, it changes its setting, and in certain months, it follows its own individual course.

74.5 In two months it sets with the Sun, in those two Gates that are in the middle, in the third and in the fourth Gate.

74.6 It goes out for seven days and turns back, and returns again to the Gate from which the Sun rises. And in that Gate it makes all its light full, and it recedes from the Sun, and comes, in eight days, to the sixth Gate from which the Sun rises.

74.7 And when the Sun rises from the fourth Gate, the Moon goes out for seven days, until it rises from the fifth Gate. And again it returns in seven days to the fourth Gate, makes all its light full, recedes, and comes to the first Gate in eight days.

74.8 And again it returns in seven days to the fourth Gate from which the Sun rises.

74.9 Thus I saw their positions; how the Moon rose and the Sun set in those days.

74.10 And if five years are added together, the Sun has an excess of thirty days. For each year, of the five years, there are three hundred and sixty four days.

74.11 And the excess, of the Sun and the stars, comes to six days. In five years, with six days each, they have an excess of thirty days, and the Moon falls behind the Sun and the stars by thirty days.

74.12 And the Moon conducts the years exactly, all of them according to their eternal positions; they are neither early nor late, even by one day, but change the year in exactly 364 days.

74.13 In three years, there are 1,092 days, and in five years 1,820 days, so that in eight years there are 2,912 days.

74.14 For the Moon alone, the days in three years come to 1,062 days, and in five years it is fifty days behind.

74.15 And there are 1,770 days in five years so that for the Moon the days in eight years amount to 2,832 days.

74.16 For the difference in eight years is eighty days, and all the days that the Moon is behind, in eight years, are eighty days.

74.17 And the year is completed exactly, in accordance with their positions, and the positions of the Sun, in that they rise from the Gates from which the Sun rises and sets for thirty days.

75.1 And the leaders of the tens of thousands, who are in charge of the whole of creation, and in charge of all the stars, and also the four days which are added, and are not separated from their position, according to the whole reckoning of the year. And these serve on the four days that are not counted in the reckoning of the year.

75.2 And because of them men go wrong in them. For these lights really serve in the stations of the world, one in the first Gate, and one in the third Gate, and one in the fourth Gate, and one in the sixth Gate. And the exact harmony of the world is completed in the separate 364 stations of the world.

75.3 For the signs, and the times, and the years, and the days, were showed to me by the Angel Uriel whom the Lord of Eternal Glory has placed in charge of all the Lights of Heaven. In Heaven and in the world, so that they might rule on the Face of Heaven, and appear over the earth, and be leaders of day and night; the Sun, the Moon, the stars, and all the serving creatures who revolve in all the Chariots of Heaven.

75.4 Likewise, Uriel showed to me twelve Gate-openings in the disc of the chariot of the Sun, in the sky, from which the rays of the Sun come out. And from them heat comes out over the Earth when they are opened at the times that are appointed for them.

75.5 And there are openings for the winds, and for the spirit of the dew, when they are opened at their times, opened in Heaven, at the ends of the earth.

75.6 I saw twelve Gates in Heaven, at the ends of the earth, from which the Sun, and the Moon, and the stars, and all the works of Heaven, go out in the east and in the west.

75.7 And there are many window-openings to the north and to the south, and each window, at its appointed time, sends out heat corresponding to those Gates, from which the stars go out, in accordance with His command to them, and in which they set according to their number.

75.8 And I saw chariots in Heaven, running through the region above those Gates, in which the stars that never set rotate.

75.9 And one is bigger than all the others. And it goes round through the whole world.

76.1 And at the ends of the earth, I saw twelve Gates open to all the winds, from which the winds come out and blow over the earth.

76.2 Three of them open in the front of Heaven, and three in the back, and three on the right of Heaven, and three on the left.

76.3 And the three first are those towards the east, and then the three towards the north, and the three after these towards the south, and the three in the west.

76.4 Through four of them come winds of blessing and peace. And from the other eight come winds of punishment; when they are sent they bring devastation to the whole Earth, and to the water which is on it, and to all those who dwell upon it, and to everything that is in the water and on dry ground.

This would indicate that the narrative is post fall as pre fall there could be no winds of punishment.

76.5 And the first wind from those Gates, called the east wind, comes out through the first Gate, which is towards the east. The one that comes from the south brings devastation, drought, heat, and destruction.

76.6 And through the second Gate, in the middle, comes what is right. And from it come rain, and fruitfulness, and prosperity, and dew. And through the third Gate, which is towards the north, comes cold and drought.

76.7 And after these, the winds towards the south come out, through three Gates. First, through the first of the Gates, which inclines towards the east, comes a hot wind.

76.8 And through the middle Gate, which is next to it, come pleasant fragrances, and dew, and rain, and prosperity, and life.

76.9 And through the third Gate, which is towards the west, come dew, and rain, and locusts, and devastation.

76.10 And after these, the winds towards the north..(…)..from the seventh Gate, which is towards the east, come dew and rain, locusts and devastation.

76.11 And through the Gate exactly in the middle, come rain, and dew, and life, and prosperity. And through the third Gate, which is towards the west come mist and hoarfrost, and snow, and rain, and dew, and locusts.

76.12 And after these the winds towards the west. Through the first Gate, which inclines towards the north, come dew, and rain, and hoarfrost, and cold, and snow, and frost.

76.13 And from the middle Gate, come dew and rain, prosperity and blessing. And through the last Gate, which is towards the south, come drought and devastation, burning and destruction.

76.14 And thus the twelve Gates, of the four quarters of Heaven are complete. And all their laws, and all their punishments, and all their benefits, I have shown to you, my son Methuselah.

77.1 They called the first quarter eastern because it is the first, and they call the second the south because there the Most High descends, and there especially the one who is blessed forever descends.

77.2 And the western quarter is called waning because there all the lights of Heaven wane and go down.

77.3 And the fourth quarter, named the north, is divided into three parts. And the first of them is the dwelling place for men; and the second contains seas of water, and the deeps, and the forests, and rivers, and darkness and mist; and the third part contains the Garden of Righteousness.

77.4 I saw seven high mountains, which were higher than all other mountains on the earth; and from them snow comes. And days and times and years, pass away and go by.

77.5 I saw seven rivers on the earth, larger than all the other rivers; one of them comes from the east and pours out its waters into the Great Sea.

77.6 And two of them come from the north to the sea and pour out their water into the Erythraean Sea in the east.

77.7 And the remaining four flow out on the side of the north, to their seas, two to the Erythraean Sea, and two into the Great Sea, and they discharge themselves there, and not into the wilderness, as some say.

77.8 I saw seven large islands, in the sea and on the land, two on the land, and five in the Great Sea.

78.1 The names of the Sun are as follows: The first Oryares, and the second Tomases.

78.2 The Moon has four names: The first name is Asonya, and the second Ebla, and the third Benase, and the fourth Era'e.

78.3 These are the two great lights; their disc is like the disc of Heaven and in size the two are equal.

78.4 In the disc of the Sun, are seven parts of light, which are added to it more than to the Moon, and in fixed measure light is transferred to the Moon until a seventh part of the Sun is exhausted.

78.5 And they set, go into the Gates of the west, go round through the north, and rise through the Gates of the east, on the face of Heaven.

78.6 And when the Moon rises, it appears in the sky, and has a half of a seventh part of light, and on the fourteenth day it makes all its light full.

78.7 And fifteen parts of light are transferred to it, until on the fifteenth day its light is full, according to the sign of the year, and amounts to fifteen parts. And the Moon comes into being by halves of a seventh part.

78.8 And in its waning on the first day, it decreases to fourteen parts of its light. And on the second to thirteen parts, and on the third to twelve parts, on the fourth to eleven parts, and on the fifth to ten parts, and on the sixth to nine parts, and on the seventh to eight parts, and on the eighth to seven parts, and on the ninth to six parts, and on the tenth to five parts, and on the eleventh to four parts, and on the twelfth to three, and on the thirteenth to two, and on the fourteenth to half of a seventh part. And all the light that remains from the total disappears on the fifteenth day.

78.9 And in certain months the Moon has twenty-nine days and once twenty-eight.

78.10 And Uriel showed me another law: - when light is transferred to the Moon, and on which side it is transferred from the Sun.

78.11 All the time that the Moon is increasing in its light, it transfers as it becomes opposite the Sun, until in fourteen days it’s light is full in the sky; and when it is all ablaze, it’s light is full in the sky.

78.12 And on the first day it is called the New Moon, for on that, daylight rises on it.

78.13 And its light becomes full exactly on the day that as the Sun goes down in the west it rises from the east for the night. And the Moon shines for the whole night until the Sun rises opposite it, and the Moon is seen opposite the Sun.

78.14 And on the side on which the light of the Moon appears, there again it wanes, until all its light disappears, and the days of the Moon end and its disc remains empty without light.

78.15 And for three months, at its proper time, it achieves thirty days, and for three months, it achieves twenty-nine days, during which it completes its waning, in the first period, in the first Gate, 127 days.

78.16 And in the time of it’s rising, for three months, it appears in each month with thirty days. And for three months it appears in each month with twenty-nine days

78.17 By night, for twenty days each time, it looks like a man, and by day like Heaven, for there is nothing else in it except it’s light.

79.1 And now, my son Methuselah, I have shown you everything, and the whole Law of the Stars of Heaven is complete.

79.2 And he showed me the whole law for these, for every day, and for every time, and for every rule, and for every year, and for the end thereof, according to its command, for every month and every week.

79.3 And the waning of the Moon, which occurs in the sixth Gate, for in that sixth Gate it’s light becomes full, and after that it is the beginning of the month.

79.4 And the waning, which occurs in the first Gate, at its proper time, until 127 days are complete, or by weeks; twenty-five weeks and two days.

79.5 And how it falls behind the Sun, according to the law of the stars, by exactly five days in one period of time, when it has completed the pathway you have seen.

79.6 Such is the appearance, and likeness, of every light, which Uriel, the great Angel who is their leader, showed to me.

80.1 And in those days Uriel answered me and said to me: “Behold, I have shown you everything, Oh Enoch. And I have revealed everything to you, so that you may see this Sun, and this Moon, and those who lead the Stars of Heaven, and all those who turn them, their tasks and their times and their rising.

80.2 But in the days of the sinners the years will become shorter, and their seed will be late on their land, and on their fields. And all things on the earth will change and will not appear at their proper time. And the rain will be withheld and Heaven will retain it.

I would judge "the days of sinners" to be our times; the Apocalypse. You often hear folks say that time is running fast.

80.3 And in those times the fruits of the earth will be late, and will not grow at their proper time, and the fruits of the trees will be withheld at their proper time.

80.4 And the Moon will change its customary practice and will not appear at its proper time.

80.5 But in those days it will appear in Heaven, come on top of a large chariot in the west, and shine with more than normal brightness.

80.6 And many heads of the stars, in command, will go astray. And these will change their courses and their activities and will not appear at the times that have been prescribed for them.

80.7 And the entire law of the stars will be closed to the sinners, and the thoughts of those who dwell upon the Earth will go astray over them, and they will turn from all their ways and will go astray, and will think them gods.

80.8 And many evils will overtake them and punishment will come upon them to destroy them all.”

81.1 And he said to me: “Oh Enoch, look at the book of the Tablets of Heaven and read what is written upon them, and note every individual fact.”

81.2 And I looked at everything that was written and I noted everything. And I read the book and everything that was written in it, all the deeds of men, and all the children of flesh who will be upon the Earth, for all the generations of eternity.

81.3 And then I immediately blessed the Lord, the Eternal King of Glory, in that he has made all the works of the world, and I praised the Lord because of his patience, and I blessed him on account of the sons of Adam.

81.4 And at that time I said: “Blessed is the man who dies righteous and good, concerning whom no book of iniquity has been written, and against whom no guilt has been found.”

81.5 And these three Holy ones brought me and set me on the earth in front of the door of my house, and said to me: “Tell everything to your son Methuselah, and show all your children that no flesh is righteous, before the Lord, for He created them.

81.6 For one year we will leave you with your children, until you have regained your strength, so that you may teach your children and write these things down for them, and testify to all your children. And in the second year we will take you from amongst them.

81.7 Let your heart be strong, for the good will proclaim righteousness to the good, the righteous will rejoice with the righteous and they will wish each other well.

81.8 But the sinner will die with the sinner and the apostate will sink with the apostate.

81.9 And those who practice righteousness will die because of the deeds of men, and will be gathered in because of the deeds of the impious.”

81.10 And in those days they finished speaking to me and I went to my family as I blessed the Lord of Ages.

82.1 And now, my son Methuselah, all these things I recount to you, and write down for you. I have revealed everything to you, and have given you books about all these things. Keep, my son Methuselah, the books from the hand of your father so that you may pass them on to the generations of eternity.

And these books Noah carried on to the Ark! This Bookof Enoch is for our times; and God willing the rest of these books will come to light.

82.2 I have given wisdom to you, and to your children, and to those who will be your children, that they may give it to their children, for all the generations, forever, this wisdom that is beyond their thoughts.

82.3 And those who understand it will not sleep, but will incline their ears that they may learn this wisdom, and it will be better for those who eat from it than good food.

82.4 Blessed are all the righteous, blessed are all those who walk in the way of righteousness and do not sin like the sinners.  In the numbering of all their days in which the Sun journeys in Heaven, coming in and out, through the Gates of Heaven, for thirty days. With the leaders of the thousands, of this order of stars, and with the four which are added, and divided between the four seasons of the year, which lead them and appear with them on four days.

82.5 Because of them men go wrong, and they do not reckon them in the reckoning of the whole year; for men go wrong in respect of them and do not know them exactly.

82.6 For they belong in the reckoning of the year, and are truly recorded forever, one in the first Gate, and one in the third, and one in the fourth and one in the sixth. And the year is completed in 364 days.

82.7 And the account of it is true, and the recorded reckoning of it is exact, for the lights, and the months, and the feasts, and the years, and the days. Uriel showed me, and inspired me; he to whom the Lord of the whole created world gave commands about the Host of Heaven for me.

82.8 And he has power in Heaven, over night and day, to cause light to shine on men; the Sun, the Moon, and the stars, and all the Powers of Heaven, which rotate in their orbits.

82.9 And this is the Law of the Stars, which set in their places, at their times, and at their feasts, and in their months.

82.10 And these are the names of those who lead them, who keep watch, so that they appear at their times, and in their orders, and in their months, and in their periods of rule, and in their positions.

82.11 Their four leaders, who divide the four parts of the year, appear first; and after them the twelve leaders of the orders, who divide the months and the years into 364 days, with the heads over thousands, who separate the days. And for the four days, that are added to them, there are the leaders who separate the four parts of the year.

82.12 And as for these heads over thousands, one is added between the leader and the led, but their leaders make the separation.

82.13 And these are the names of the leaders who separate the four appointed parts of the year: Melkiel, Helemmelek, Meleyal, and Narel.

82.14 And the names of those whom they lead: Adnarel, Iyasusael, Iylumiel; these three follow behind the leaders of the orders. And all others follow behind the three leaders of the orders, who follow behind those leaders of positions, who separate the four parts of the year.

82.15 In the beginning of the year, Melkiel rises first and rules, who is called the southern Sun - and all the days of his period, during which he rules, are ninety-one.

82.16 And these are the signs of the days that are to be seen on the earth, in the days of his period of rule; sweat, and heat, and calm. And all the trees bear fruit, and leaves appear on all the trees, and the wheat harvest, and rose flowers. And all the flowers bloom in the field but the trees of winter are withered.

82.17 And these are the names of the leaders who are under them: Berkeel, Zelebsael, and another one who is added, a head over a thousand, named Heloyaseph. And the days of the period of rule, of this one, are complete.

82.18 The second leader, after him, is Helemmelec, whom they call the Shining Sun; and all the days of his light are ninety-one.

82.19 And these are the signs of the days on earth: heat, and drought. And the trees bring their fruit to ripeness and maturity and make their fruit dry. And the sheep mate and become pregnant. And men gather all the fruits of the earth, and everything that is in the fields, and the vats of wine. And these things occur in the days of his period of rule.

82.20 And these are the names, and the orders, and the leaders of these heads over thousands: Gedaeyal, Keel, and Heel. And the name of the head-over-a-thousand, who is added to them, is Asfael. And the days of his period of rule are complete.

Section IV. Chapters LXXXIII-XC.

The Dream-Visions

83.1 And now, my son Methuselah, I will show you all the visions that I saw, recounting them before you.

83.2 Two visions I saw, before I took a wife, and neither one was like the other. For the first time, when I learnt the art of writing, and for the second time, before I took your mother. I saw a terrible vision and concerning this I made supplication to the Lord.

83.3 I had lain down in the house of my grandfather, Malalel, when I saw in a vision how Heaven was thrown down, and removed, and it fell upon the Earth.

83.4 And when it fell upon the Earth, I saw how the earth was swallowed up in a great abyss, and mountains were suspended on mountains, and hills sank down upon hills, and tall trees were torn up by their roots, and were thrown down, and sank into the abyss.

83.5 And then speech fell into my mouth, and I raised my voice to cry out, and said: “The earth is destroyed!”

83.6 And my grandfather, Malalel, roused me, since I lay near him, and said to me: “Why did you cry out so, my son, and why do you moan so”

83.7 And I recounted to him the whole vision, which I had seen, and he said to me: “A terrible thing you have seen, my son! Your dream vision concerns the secrets of all the sin of the Earth; it is about to sink into the abyss and be utterly destroyed.

83.8 And now, my son, rise and make supplication to the Lord of Glory, for you are faithful, that a remnant may be left on the Earth and that he may not wipe out the whole Earth.

83.9 My son, from Heaven all this will come upon the Earth, and upon the Earth there will be great destruction.”

83.10 And then I rose and prayed, and made supplication, and wrote my prayer down for the generations of eternity, and I will show everything to you my son Methuselah.

83.11 And, when I went out below and saw the sky, and the Sun rising in the east, and the Moon setting in the west, and some stars, and the whole Earth, and everything as He knew it since the beginning. Then I blessed the Lord of Judgment and ascribed Majesty to him, for he makes the Sun come out from the windows of the east, so that it ascends and rises on the face of Heaven, and follows the path which has been shown to it.

84.1 And I raised my hands in righteousness and I blessed the Holy and Great One. And I spoke with the breath of my mouth, and with the tongue of flesh, which God has made for men born of flesh so that they might speak with it; and he has given them breath, and a tongue, and a mouth, so that they might speak with them.

84.2 “Blessed are you, Oh Lord King, and great and powerful in your majesty, Lord of the whole Creation of Heaven, King of Kings, and God of the whole world! And your kingly authority, and your Sovereignty and your Majesty will last forever, and forever and ever, and your power, for all generations. And all the Heavens are your throne, forever, and the whole Earth your footstool forever, and ever and ever.

84.3 For you made, and you rule, everything, and nothing is too hard for you, and no wisdom escapes you; it does not turn away from your throne nor from your presence. And you know, and see, and hear, everything, and nothing is hidden from you, for you see everything.

84.4 And now the Angels of your Heaven are doing wrong and your anger rests upon the flesh of men until the day of the great judgment.

84.5 And now, Oh God, Lord, and Great King, I entreat and ask that you will fulfill my prayer to leave me a posterity on Earth and not to wipe out all the flesh of men and make the earth empty so that there is destruction forever.

84.6 And now, my Lord, wipe out from the earth the flesh that has provoked your anger, but the flesh of righteousness and uprightness establish as a seed bearing plant forever. And do not hide your face from the prayer of your servant, Oh Lord.”

85.1 And after this I saw another dream, and I will show it all to you, my son.

85.2 And Enoch raised his voice and said to his son Methuselah: “To you I speak, my son. Hear my words, and incline your ear to the dream vision of your father.

85.3 Before I took your mother, Edna, I saw a vision on my bed: - and behold - a bull came out of the earth, and that bull was white.

This dream announces to Enoch the history of what is about to happen via imagery. This dream has great importance in the understanding of the animals aboard the Ark of Noah and how we have such a diverse array of animals post flood: See 89.10

And, after it, a heifer came out, and with the heifer came two bullocks, and one of them was black and the other red.

85.4 And that black bullock struck the red one, and pursued it over the earth, and from then on I could not see that red bullock.

85.5 But that black bullock grew, and a heifer went with it; and I saw that many bulls came out from it, which were like it, and followed behind it.

85.6 And that cow, that first one, came from the presence of that first bull, seeking that red bullock, but did not find it. And then it moaned bitterly and continued to seek it.

85.7 And I looked until that first bull came to it, and calmed it, and from that time it did not cry out.

85.8 And after this, she bore another white bull, and after this she bore many black bulls and cows.

85.9 And I saw, in my sleep, that white bull, how it likewise grew and became a large white bull. And from it came many white bulls, and they were like it.

85.10 And they began to beget many white bulls that were like them - one following another.

86.1 And again, I looked with my eyes as I was sleeping, and I saw Heaven above, and behold, a star fell from Heaven, and it arose and ate and pastured amongst those bulls.

86.2 And, after this, I saw the large and the black bulls, and behold, all of them changed their pens, and their pastures, and their heifers. And they began to moan, one after another.

86.3 And, again, I saw in the vision and looked up at Heaven, and behold, I saw many stars, how they came down, and were thrown down from Heaven to that first star, and fell amongst those heifers and bulls. They were with them pasturing amongst them.

86.4 And I looked at them and saw, and behold, all of them let out their private parts, like horses, and began to mount the cows of the bulls. And they all became pregnant and bore elephants, camels, and asses.

The history of humankind from the settling of the Ark of Noah is described as a second creation. I believe that the animal kingdom of the world as we know it proceeded from those animals on the Ark. This verse 86.4 would support this argument.

86.5 And all the bulls were afraid of them, and were terrified in front of them. And they began to bite with their teeth, and to devour, and to gore with their horns.

86.6 And so they began to devour those bulls, and behold, all the sons of the Earth began to tremble and shake before them and to flee.

87.1 And again I saw them, how they began to gore one another, and to devour one another, and the Earth began to cry out.

87.2 And I raised my eyes again to Heaven, and saw in the vision, and behold, there came from Heaven beings that were like white men. And four came from that place, and three others with them.

87.3 And those three, who came out last, took hold of me by my hand and raised me from the generations of the Earth, and lifted me up onto a high place, and showed me a tower high above the earth, and all the hills were lower.

87.4 And one said to me: “Remain here until you have seen everything which is coming upon these elephants, and camels, and asses, and upon the stars, and upon all the bulls.”

88.1 And I saw one of those four who had come out first, how he took hold of that first star, which had fallen from Heaven, and bound it by its hands and feet, and threw it into an abyss. And that abyss was narrow, and deep, and horrible, and dark.

88.2 And one of them drew his sword, and gave it to those elephants, camels, and asses; and they began to strike one another, and the whole Earth shook because of them.

88.3 And as I looked in the vision, behold, one of those four who had come out cast a line from Heaven and gathered and took all the large stars; those whose private parts were like the private parts of horses, and bound them all by their hands and their feet, and threw them into a chasm of the Earth.

89.1 And one of those four, went to a white bull, and taught him a mystery, trembling as he was. He was born a bull, but became a man, and built for himself a large vessel, and dwelt on it, and three bulls went with him in that vessel, and they were covered over.

89.2 And, again, I raised my eyes to Heaven and saw a high roof with seven water channels on it, and those channels discharged much water into an enclosure.

89.3 And I looked again, and behold, springs opened on the floor of that large enclosure, and water began to bubble up, and to rise above the floor. And I looked at that enclosure until its whole floor was covered by water.

89.4 And water, darkness, and mist increased on it, and I looked at the height of that water, and that water had risen above that enclosure and was pouring out over the enclosure, and it remained on the earth.

89.5 And all the bulls of that enclosure were gathered together, until I saw how they sank, and were swallowed up, and destroyed, in that water.

89.6 And that vessel floated on the water, but all the bulls, elephants, camels, and asses sank to the bottom, together with all the animals, so that I could not see them. And they were unable to get out, but were destroyed, and sank into the depths.

89.7 And, again, I looked at that vision until those water channels were removed from that high roof, and the chasms of the Earth were made level, and other abysses were opened.

89.8 And the water began to run down into them, until the earth became visible, and that vessel settled on the earth and the darkness departed, and light appeared.

89.9 And that white bull, who became a man, went out from that vessel, and the three bulls with him. And one of the three bulls was white, like that bull, and one of them was red as blood, and one was black. And that white bull passed away from them.

89.10 And they began to beget wild animals and birds, so that there arose from them every kind of species: lions, tigers, wolves, dogs, hyenas, wild-boars, foxes, badgers, pigs, falcons, vultures, kites, eagles, and ravens. But amongst them was born a white bull.

89.11 And they began to bite one another but that white bull, which was born amongst them, begat a wild ass and a white bull with it, and the wild asses increased.

89.12 But that bull, which was born from it, begat a black wild boar and a white sheep, and that wild-boar begat many boars and that sheep begat twelve sheep.

89.13 And when those twelve sheep had grown, they handed one of their number over to the asses, and those in turn, handed that sheep over to the wolves; and that sheep grew up amongst the wolves.

89.14 And the Lord brought the eleven sheep to dwell with it, and to pasture with it amongst the wolves, and they increased and became many flocks of sheep.

89.15 And the wolves began to make them afraid, and they oppressed them until they made away with their young, and then they threw their young into a river with much water; but those sheep began to cry out because of their young, and to complain to their Lord.

89.16 But a sheep, which had been saved from the wolves, fled and escaped to the wild asses. And I saw the sheep moaning and crying out, and petitioning the Lord with all their power, until that Lord of the sheep came down at the call of the sheep, from a high room, and came to them, and looked at them.

89.17 And he called that sheep, which had fled from the wolves, and spoke to it about the wolves, that it should warn them that they should not touch the sheep.

89.18 And the sheep went to the wolves, in accordance with the Word of the Lord, and another sheep met that sheep and went with it. And the two of them together, entered the assembly of those wolves, spoke to them, and warned them that from then on, they should not touch those sheep.

89.19 And after this, I saw the wolves, how they acted even more harshly towards the sheep, with all their power, and the sheep called out.

89.20 And their Lord came to the sheep and began to beat those wolves; and the wolves began to moan, but the sheep became silent and from then on they did not cry out.

89.21 And I looked at the sheep until they escaped from the wolves; but the eyes of the wolves were blinded, and those wolves went out in pursuit of the sheep with all their forces.

89.22 And the Lord of the sheep went with them, as he led them, and all his sheep followed him; and his face was glorious, and his appearance terrible and magnificent.

89.23 But the wolves began to pursue those sheep until they met them by a stretch of water.

89.24 And that stretch of water was divided, and the water stood on one side, and on the other, before them. And their Lord as he led them, stood between them and the wolves.

89.25 And while those wolves had not yet seen the sheep, they went into the middle of that stretch of water; but the wolves pursued the sheep, and those wolves ran after them into that stretch of water.

89.26 But when they saw the Lord of the sheep they turned to flee in front of him; but that stretch of water flowed together again, and suddenly resumed its natural form, and the water swelled up, and rose until it covered those wolves.

89.27 And I looked until all the wolves that had pursued those sheep were destroyed and drowned.

89.28 But the sheep escaped that water, and went to a desert, where there was neither water, nor grass. And they began to open their eyes and see, and I saw the Lord of the sheep pasturing them, and giving them water and grass, and that sheep going and leading them.

89.29 And that sheep went up to the summit of a high rock and the Lord of the sheep sent it to them.

89.30 And after this, I saw the Lord of the sheep standing before them, and his appearance was terrible and majestic, and all those sheep saw him and were afraid of him.

89.31 And all of them were afraid and trembled before him; and they cried out to that sheep, with those who were in their midst: “We cannot stand before our Lord nor look at him.”

89.32 And that sheep, which led them, again went up to the summit of that rock; and the sheep began to be blinded, and go astray from the path which had been shown to them, but that sheep did not know.

89.33 And the Lord of the sheep was extremely angry with them, and that sheep knew, and went down from the summit of the rock, and came to the sheep, and found the majority of them, with their eyes blinded, and going astray from his path.

89.34 And when they saw it they were afraid and trembled before it and wished that they could return to their enclosure. And that sheep took some other sheep with it, and went to those sheep that had gone astray, and then began to kill them; and the sheep were afraid of it. And that sheep brought back those sheep that had gone astray, and they returned to their enclosures.

89.36 And I looked there at the vision, until that sheep became a man, and built a house for the Lord of the sheep, and made all the sheep stand in that house.

89.37 And I looked until that sheep, which had met that sheep that led the sheep, fell asleep. And I looked until all the large sheep were destroyed and small ones arose in their place, and they came to a pasture, and drew near a river of water.

89.38 And that sheep that led them, which had become a man, separated from them and fell asleep, and all the sheep sought it, and cried out very bitterly over it.

89.39 And I looked until they left off crying for that sheep, and crossed that river of water. And there arose all the sheep that led them, in place of those which had fallen asleep; and they led.

89.40 And I looked until the sheep came to a good place and a pleasant and glorious land, and I looked until those sheep were satisfied. And that house was in the middle of them in that green and pleasant land.

89.41 And sometimes their eyes were opened, and sometimes blinded, until another sheep rose up, led them, and brought them all back. And their eyes were opened.

89.42 And the dogs, and the foxes, and the wild boars, began to devour those sheep until the Lord of the sheep raised up a ram from among them, which led them.

89.43 And that ram began to butt those dogs, foxes, and wild boars, on one side and on the other until it had destroyed them all.

89.44 And the eyes of that sheep were opened, and it saw that ram in the middle of the sheep, how it renounced its glory, and began to butt those sheep, and how it trampled on them and behaved unbecomingly.

89.45 And the Lord of the sheep sent the sheep to another sheep and raised it up to be a ram and to lead the sheep in place of that sheep which had renounced its glory.

89.46 And it went to it, and spoke with it alone, and raised up that ram, and made it the prince and leader of the sheep. And, during all this, those dogs oppressed the sheep.

89.47 And the first ram pursued that second ram and that second ram rose and fled before it. And I looked until those dogs made the first ram fall.

89.48 And that second ram rose up and led the small sheep, and that ram begat many sheep, and fell asleep. And a small sheep became a ram, in place of it, and became the prince and leader of those sheep.

89.49 And those sheep grew and increased; but all the dogs, and foxes, and wild boars, were afraid and fled from it. And that ram butted and killed all the animals, and those animals did not again prevail amongst the sheep, and did not seize anything further from them.

89.50 And that house became large and broad, and for those sheep a high tower was built on that house for the Lord of the sheep. And that house was low but the tower was raised up and high. And the Lord of the sheep stood on that tower and they spread a full table before him.

89.51 And I saw those sheep again, how they went astray, and walked in many ways, and left that house of theirs; and the Lord of the sheep called some of the sheep, and sent them to the sheep, but the sheep began to kill them.

89.52 But one of them was saved, and was not killed, and it sprang away and cried out against the sheep. And they wished to kill it but the Lord of the sheep saved it from the hands of the sheep, brought it up to me, and made it stay.

89.53 And he sent many other sheep to those sheep, to testify to them and to lament over them.

89.54 And after this, I saw how when they left the house of the Lord of the sheep, and his tower, they went astray in everything, and their eyes were blinded. And I saw how the Lord of the sheep wrought much slaughter among them, in their pastures, until those sheep invited that slaughter, and betrayed his place.

89.55 And he gave them into the hands of the lions, and the tigers, and the wolves, and the hyenas, and into the hands of the foxes, and to all the animals. And those wild animals began to tear those sheep in pieces.

89.56 And I saw how he left that house of theirs, and their tower, and gave them all into the hands of the lions so that they might tear them in pieces and devour them, and into the hands of all the animals.

89.57 And I began to cry out with all my power, to call the Lord of the sheep, and to represent to him concerning the sheep; that all the wild animals were devouring them.

89.58 But he remained still, although he saw, and he rejoiced that they were devoured, swallowed up and carried off. And he gave them into the hands of all the animals for food.

89.59 And he called seventy shepherds, and cast off those sheep, so that they might pasture them. And he said to the shepherds and to their companions: “Each one of you, from now on, is to pasture the sheep and do whatever I command you.

This I believe is the Church of Jesus Christ with its Pastors or Bishops.

89.60 And I will hand them over to you, duly numbered, and I will tell you which of them are to be destroyed, and destroy them.” And he handed those sheep over to them.

89.61 And he called another, and said to him: “Observe and see everything that these shepherds do against these sheep for they will destroy from among them more than I have commanded them.

St John holds a special position in the Church and in the economy of Salvation; I believe he to be this 71st. But who is the 72nd?

89.62 And write down all the excess and destruction, which is wrought by the shepherds; how many they destroy at my command and how many they destroy of their own volition. Write down against each shepherd, individually, all that he destroys.

How many souls in the history of the Church have been crucified by a Bishop?

89.63 And read out in front of me exactly how many they destroy of their own volition and how many are handed over for destruction so that this may be a testimony for me against them. So that I may know all the deeds of the shepherds in order to hand them over for judgment. And I will see what they do, whether they abide by my command with which I have commanded them, or not.

89.64 But they must not know this, and you must not show this to them, but only write down against each individual in his time all that the shepherds destroy, and bring it all up to me.”


89.65 And I looked until those shepherds pastured at their times, and they began to kill and destroy more than they were commanded, and they gave those sheep into the hands of the lions.

89.66 And the lions and the tigers devoured and swallowed up the majority of those sheep, and the wild boars devoured with them; and they burnt down that tower and demolished that house.

89.67 And I was extremely sad about that tower because that house of the sheep had been demolished; and after that I was unable to see whether those sheep went into that house.

89.68 And the shepherds and their companions handed those sheep over to all the animals so that they might devour them. Each one of them, at his time, received an exact number, and for each of them, one after the other, there was written in a book how many of them were destroyed.

89.69 And each one killed and destroyed more than was prescribed and I began to weep and moan very much because of those sheep.

89.70 And likewise, in the vision, I saw that one who wrote, how each day, he wrote down each one that was destroyed by those shepherds. And he brought up, and presented, the whole book to the Lord of the sheep, everything they had done and all that each one of them had made away with, and all that they had handed to destruction.

89.71 And the book was read out in front of the Lord of the sheep, and he took the book in his hand, read it, sealed it, and put it down.

89.72 And after this I saw how the shepherds pastured for twelve hours, and behold three of those sheep returned, and arrived, and came and began to build up all that had fallen down from that house; but the wild boars hindered them so that they could not.

89.73 And they again began to build, as before, and they raised up that tower, and it was called the high tower. And they began again to place a table before the tower but all the bread on it was unclean and was not pure.

I can't help thinking of Vatican II and the subsequent destruction of the Priesthood and Sacraments.

89.74 And, besides all this, the eyes of these sheep were blinded so that they could not see, and their shepherds likewise. And they handed yet more of them over to destruction, and they trampled on the sheep with their feet, and devoured them.

89.75 But the Lord of the sheep remained still, until all the sheep were scattered abroad, and had mixed with them, and they did not save them from the hands of the animals.

Could this be a reference to Vatican II and the demise of Rome?

89.76 And that one who wrote the book brought it up, showed it, and read it out in the dwelling of the Lord of the sheep. And he entreated Him on behalf of them, and petitioned Him, as he showed Him all the deeds of their shepherds and testified in front of Him against all the shepherds.

89.77 And he took the book, put it down by Him, and went out.

90.1 And I looked until the time that thirty-five shepherds had pastured the sheep the same way, and, each individually; they all completed their time like the first ones. And others received them into their hands to pasture them, at their time, each shepherd at his own time.

90.2 And after this, I saw in the vision, all the birds of the sky coming: - The eagles, the vultures, and the kites, and the ravens. But the eagles led all the birds, and they began to devour those sheep, to peck out their eyes, and to devour their flesh.

90.3 And the sheep cried out because the birds devoured their flesh. And I cried out and lamented in my sleep because of that shepherd who pastured the sheep.

90.4 And I looked until those sheep were devoured by those dogs, and by the eagles, and by the kites, and they left them neither flesh nor skin, nor sinew, until only their bones remained. And their bones fell upon the ground and the sheep became few.

90.5 And I looked until the time that twenty-three shepherds had pastured, and they completed, each in his time, fifty eight times.

90.6 And small lambs were born from those white sheep, and they began to open their eyes, to see, and to cry to the sheep.

90.7 But the sheep did not cry to them, and did not listen to what they said to them, but were extremely deaf, and their eyes were extremely and excessively blinded.

90.8 And I saw in the vision, how the ravens flew upon those lambs, and took one of those lambs, and dashed the sheep in pieces and devoured them.

90.9 And I looked until horns came up on those lambs but the ravens cast their horns down. And I looked until a big horn grew on one of those sheep, and their eyes were opened.

90.10 And it looked at them and their eyes were opened. And it cried to the sheep, and the rams saw it, and they all ran to it.

90.11 And, besides all this, those eagles, and vultures, and ravens, and kites, were still continually tearing the sheep in pieces, and flying upon them and devouring them. And the sheep were silent but the rams lamented and cried out.

90.12 And those ravens battled and fought with it, and wished to make away with its horn, but they did not prevail against it.

90.13 And I looked at them until the shepherds and the eagles, and those vultures, and kites, came and cried to the ravens that they should dash the horn of that ram in pieces. And they fought and battled with it, and it fought with them and cried out so that its help might come to it.

90.14 And I looked until that man, who wrote down the names of the shepherds and brought them up before the Lord of the sheep, came, and he helped that ram and showed it everything; its help was coming down.

90.15 And I looked until that Lord of the sheep came to them in anger, all those who saw him fled, and they all fell into the shadow in front of Him.

90.16 All the eagles and vultures and ravens and kites, gathered together and brought with them all the wild sheep, and they all came together and helped one another in order to dash that horn of the ram in pieces.

90.17 And I looked at that man, who wrote the book at the command of the Lord, until he opened that book of the destruction that those last twelve shepherds had wrought. And he showed, in front of the Lord of the sheep, that they had destroyed even more than those before them had.

I hold this to be St John who has not as yet died and will come again and be martyred during the Apocalypse. If you follow Vol 4 of Emmerich you will see the special  place he holds in the Church. All Masses are offered thru him and when he dies Mass will not be possible [Apocalypse].

90.18 And I looked until the Lord of the sheep came to them and took the Staff of His Anger and struck the Earth. And the Earth was split. And all the animals, and the birds of the sky, fell from those sheep and sank in the earth; and it closed over them.

90.19 And I looked until a big sword was given to the sheep. And the sheep went out against all the wild animals to kill them. And all the animals, and birds of the sky, fled before them.

90.20 And I looked until a throne was set up in a pleasant land and the Lord of the sheep sat on it. And they took all the sealed books and opened the books in front of the Lord of the sheep.

90.21 And the Lord called those men, the seven first white ones, and commanded them to bring in front of Him the first star, which went before those stars whose private parts were like horses, and they brought them all in front of Him.

90.22 And He said to that man who wrote in front of Him, who was one of the seven white ones, He said to him: “Take those seventy shepherds, to whom I handed over the sheep, and who, on their own authority, took and killed more than I commanded them.”

90.23 And behold, I saw them all bound, and they all stood in front of Him.

90.24 And the judgment was held, first on the stars, and they were judged and found guilty, and they went to the place of damnation, and were thrown into a deep place full of fire burning, and full of pillars of fire.

90.25 And those seventy shepherds were judged, and found guilty, and they also were thrown into that abyss of fire.

90.26 And I saw at that time, how a similar abyss was opened in the middle of the Earth which was full of fire, and they brought those blind sheep and they were all judged, and found guilty, and thrown into that abyss of fire and they burned. And that abyss was on the south of that house.

90.27 And I saw those sheep burning and their bones were burning.

90.28 And I stood up to look until he folded up that old house, and they removed all the pillars, and all the beams and ornaments of that house were folded up with it. And they removed it and put it in a place in the south of the land.

90.29 And I looked until the Lord of the sheep brought a new house, larger and higher than the first one, and he set it up on the site of the first one that had been folded up. And all its pillars were new, and its ornaments were new and larger than those of the first one - the old one that had been removed. And the Lord of the sheep was in the middle of it.

90.30 And I saw all the sheep that were left, and all the animals of the earth, and all the birds of the sky, falling down and worshipping those sheep, and entreating them and obeying them in every command.

90.31 And after this, those three who were dressed in white and had taken hold of my hand, the ones who had brought me up at first. They, with the hand of that ram also holding me, took me up, and put me down in the middle of those sheep before the judgment was held.

90.32 And those sheep were all white and their wool thick and pure.

90.33 And all those which had been destroyed and scattered, and all the wild animals, and all the birds of the sky, gathered together in that house, and the Lord of the sheep rejoiced very much because they were all good, and had returned to His house.

90.34 And I looked until they had laid down that sword, which had been given to the sheep, and they brought it back into his house, and it was sealed in front of the Lord. And all the sheep were enclosed in that house but it did not hold them.

90.35 And the eyes of all of them were opened, and they saw well, and there was not one among them that did not see.

90.36 And I saw that that house was large, broad, and exceptionally full.

90.37 And I saw how a white bull was born, and its horns were big, and all the wild animals, and all the birds of the sky, were afraid of it, and entreated it continually.

90.38 And I looked until all their species were transformed and they all became white bulls. And the first among them was a wild-ox. And that wild-ox was a large animal and had big black horns on its head. And the Lord of the sheep rejoiced over them, and over all the bulls.

90.39 And I was asleep in the middle of them and I woke up and saw everything.

90.40 And this is the vision which I saw while I was asleep, and I woke up, blessed the Lord of Righteousness, and ascribed glory to him.

90.41 But after this I wept bitterly and my tears did not stop until I could not endure it. When I looked, they ran down, because of what I saw, for everything will come to pass and be fulfilled, and all the deeds of men, in their order, were shown to me.

90.42 That night I remembered my first dream, and because of it I wept, and was disturbed, because I had seen that vision.

We have just read a history of mankind from pre flood to the Apocalypse!

Section V. XCI-CIV

A Book of Exhortation and Blessing for the Righteous and of Malediction and Woe for the Sinners.

91.1 And now my son Methuselah, call to me all your brothers, and gather to me all the children of your mother. For a voice calls me, and a spirit has been poured over me, so that I may show you everything that will come upon you forever.

91.2 And after this Methuselah went and called his brothers to him and gathered his relations.

91.3 And he spoke about righteousness to all his sons, and said:

“Hear, my children, all the words of your father, and listen properly to the voice of my mouth, for I will testify and speak to you - my beloved. Love uprightness and walk in it!

91.4 And do not draw near to uprightness with a double heart, and do not associate with those of a double heart, but walk in righteousness my children and it will lead you in good paths, and righteousness will be your companion.

91.5 For I know that the state of wrongdoing will continue on Earth, and a great punishment will be carried out on the Earth, and an end will be made of all iniquity. And it will be cut off at its roots and its whole edifice will pass away.

91.6 And iniquity will again be complete on the Earth, and all the deeds of iniquity, and the deeds of wrong, and of wickedness, will prevail for a second time.”

It is not that our generation of the Apocalypse is evil but that from the time of the Flood evil has once again grown to fulfillment and end.

91.7 And when iniquity, and sin, and blasphemy, and wrong, and all kinds of evil deeds increase, and when apostasy, wickedness, and uncleanness increase, a great punishment will come from Heaven upon all these. And the Holy Lord will come in anger, and in wrath, to execute judgment on the Earth.

91.8 In those days wrongdoing will be cut off at its roots, and the roots of iniquity, together with deceit, will be destroyed from under Heaven.

91.9 And all the idols of the nations will be given up, their towers will be burnt in fire, and they will remove them from the whole Earth. And they will be thrown down into the Judgment of Fire, and will be destroyed in anger, and in the severe judgment that is forever.

91.10 And the righteous will rise from sleep, and wisdom will rise, and will be given to them.

91.11 And after this the roots of iniquity will be cut off and the sword will destroy the sinners. The blasphemers will be cut off; in every place blasphemy will be destroyed by the sword.

91.12 And after this there will be another week; the eighth, that of righteousness, and a sword will be given to it so that the Righteous Judgment may be executed on those who do wrong, and the sinners will be handed over into the hands of the righteous.

91.13 And, at its end, they will acquire Houses because of their righteousness, and a House will be built for the Great King in Glory, forever.

91.14 And after this, in the ninth week, the Righteous Judgment will be revealed to the whole world. And all the deeds of the impious will vanish from the whole Earth. And the world will be written down for destruction and all men will look to the Path of Uprightness.

91.15 And, after this, in the tenth week, in the seventh part, there will be an Eternal Judgment that will be executed on the Watchers and the Great Eternal Heaven that will spring from the midst of the Angels.

91.16 And the First Heaven will vanish and pass away and a New Heaven will appear, and all the Powers of Heaven will shine forever, with sevenfold light.

91.17 And after this, there will be many weeks without number, forever, in goodness and in righteousness. And from then on sin will never again be mentioned.

91.18 And now I tell you, my children, and show you the paths of righteousness, and the paths of wrongdoing. And I will show you again so that you may know what is to come.

91.19 And now listen, my children, walk in the paths of righteousness and do not walk in the paths of wrongdoing, for all those who walk in the path of iniquity will be destroyed forever.


92.1 Written by Enoch-the-Scribe, this complete wisdom and teaching, praised by all men and a judge of the whole Earth.

For all my sons who dwell on Earth. And for the last generations who will practice justice and peace.

92.2 Let not your spirit be saddened by the times for the Holy and Great One has appointed days for all things.

How such counsel is needed in these times! Is it not said that in these times men's hearts will fail!

92.3 And the righteous man will rise from sleep, will rise and will walk in the path of righteousness, and all his paths, and his journeys, will be in eternal goodness and mercy.

92.4 He will show mercy to the righteous man and to him give eternal uprightness, and to him give power. And he will live in goodness, and righteousness, and will walk in eternal light.

92.5 And sin will be destroyed in darkness, forever, and from that day will never again be seen.

93.1 And, after this, Enoch began to speak from the books:

93.2 And Enoch said: “Concerning the sons of righteousness, and concerning the chosen of the world, and concerning the plant of righteousness and uprightness, I will speak these things to you, and make them known to you, my children.

I, Enoch, according to that which appeared to me in the Heavenly vision, and that which I know from the words of the Holy Angels, and understanding from the Tablets of Heaven.”

93.3 And Enoch then began to speak from the books, and said: “I was born the seventh, in the first week, while justice and righteousness still lasted.

93.4 And, after me, in the second week, great injustice will arise, and deceit will have sprung up. And in it there will be the First End, and in it, a man will be saved. And after it has ended, iniquity will grow, and He will make a law for the sinners.

93.5 And after this in the third week, at its end, a man will be chosen as the Plant of Righteous Judgment, and after him will come the Plant of Righteousness, forever.

93.6 And after this, in the fourth week, at its end, visions of the righteous and Holy will be seen, and a Law for All Generations, and an enclosure will be made for them.

93.7 And after this, in the fifth week, at its end, a House of Glory and Sovereignty will be built forever.

93.8 And after this, in the sixth week, all those who live in it will be blinded. And the hearts of them all, lacking wisdom, will sink into impiety. And in it, a man will ascend, and at its end the House of Sovereignty will be burnt with fire. And in it the whole race of the chosen root will be scattered.

93.9 And after this, in the seventh week, an apostate generation will arise. And many will be its deeds - but all its deeds will be apostasy.

93.10 And at its end, the Chosen Righteous, from the Eternal Plant of Righteousness, will be chosen, to whom will be given sevenfold teaching, concerning his whole creation.

93.11 For is there any man who can hear the voice of the Holy One and not be disturbed? And who is there who can think his thoughts? And who is there who can look at all the works of Heaven?

93.12 And how should there be anyone who could understand the works of Heaven, and see a soul, or a spirit, and tell about it, or ascend and see all their ends and comprehend them, or make anything like them?

93.13 And is there any man who could know the length and breadth of the Earth? And to who has all its measurements been shown?

93.14 Or is there any man who could know the length of Heaven, and what is its height, and on what is it fixed, and how large is the number of stars, and where do all the lights rest?

94.1 And now I say to you, my children, love righteousness and walk in it; for the paths of righteousness are worthy of acceptance, but the paths of iniquity will quickly be destroyed and vanish.

94.2 And to certain men, from a future generation, the paths of wrongdoing and of death will be revealed; and they will keep away from them and will not follow them.

94.3 And now I say to you, the righteous: do not walk in the wicked path, or in wrongdoing, or in the paths of death, and do not draw near to them or you may be destroyed.

94.4 But seek, and choose for yourself, righteousness, and a life that is pleasing and walk in the paths of peace so that you may live and prosper.

94.5 And hold my words firmly in the thoughts of your heart, and do not let them be erased from your heart, for I know that sinners will tempt men to debase wisdom, and no place will be found for it, and temptation will in no way decrease.

94.6 Woe to those who build iniquity and found deceit for they will quickly be thrown down and will not have peace.

94.7 Woe to those who build their houses with sin, for from their whole foundation they will be thrown down, and by the sword they shall fall, and those who acquire gold and silver will quickly be destroyed in the judgment.

94.8 Woe to you, you rich, for you have trusted in your riches, but from your riches you will depart for you did not remember the Most High in the days of your riches.

94.9 You have committed blasphemy, and iniquity, and are ready for the days of the outpouring of blood, and for the day of darkness, and for the day of the Great Judgment.

94.10 Thus I say, and make known to you, that He who created you will throw you down, and over your fall there will be no mercy, but your creator will rejoice at your destruction.

94.11 And your righteousness in those days will be a reproach to the sinners and to the impious.

95.1 Would that my eyes were a rain-cloud, so that I might weep over you, and pour out my tears like rain, so that I might have rest from the sorrow of my heart!

95.2 Who permitted you to practice hatred and wickedness? May judgment come upon you, the sinners!

95.3 Do not be afraid of the sinners, you righteous, for the Lord will again deliver them into your hands, so that you may execute judgment on them as you desire.

95.4 Woe to you who pronounce anathema that you cannot remove. Healing will be far from you because of your sin.

95.5 Woe to you who repay your neighbours with evil for you will be repaid according to your deeds.

95.6 Woe to you, you lying witnesses, and to those who weigh out iniquity, for you will quickly be destroyed.

95.7 Woe to you, you sinners, because you persecute the righteous, for you yourselves will be handed over and persecuted, you men of iniquity, and their yoke will be heavy on you.

96.1 Be hopeful, you righteous, for the sinners will quickly be destroyed before you, and you will have power over them, as you desire.

96.2 And in the day of the distress of the sinners, your young will rise up, like eagles, and your nest will be higher than that of vultures. And you will go up, and like badgers, enter the crevices of the earth, and the clefts of the rock, forever, before the lawless, but they will groan and weep because of you, like satyrs.

Note the reference to a hybrid creature the satyr.

96.3 And do not be afraid you who have suffered, for you will receive healing, and a bright light will shine upon you, and the Voice of Rest you will hear from Heaven.

96.4 Woes to you, you sinners, for your riches make you appear righteous, but your hearts prove you to be sinners. And this word will be a testimony against you as a reminder of your evil deeds.

96.5 Woe to you who devour the finest of the wheat, and drink the best of the water, and trample upon the humble through your power.

96.6 Woe to you who drink water all the time, for you will quickly be repaid, and will become exhausted and dry for you have left the spring of life.

96.7 Woe to you who commit iniquity, and deceit, and blasphemy, it will be a reminder of evil against you.

96.8 Woe to you, you powerful, who through power oppress the righteous; for the day of your destruction will come.

In those days many good days will come for the righteous in the day of your judgment.

97.1 Believe, you righteous, that the sinners will become an object of shame and will be destroyed on the Day of Judgment.

97.2 Be it known to you, sinners, that the Most High remembers your destruction and that the Angels rejoice over your destruction.

97.3 What will you do, you sinners, and where will you flee on that day of judgment when you hear the sound of prayer of the righteous?

97.4 But you will not be like them against whom this word will be a testimony: “You have been associated with the sinners.”

97.5 And in those days, the prayer of the Holy will be in front of the Lord, and for you will come the days of your judgment.

97.6 And the words of your iniquity will be read out before the Great and Holy One, and your faces will blush with shame, and every deed which is founded upon iniquity will be rejected.

97.7 Woe to you, you sinners, who are in the middle of the sea, or on dry ground, their memory will be harmful to you.

97.8 Woe to you who acquire silver and gold, but not in righteousness, and say: “We have become very rich and have possessions, and have acquired everything that we desired.

97.9 And now let us do what we planned, for we have gathered silver and filled our storehouses, and as many as water are the servants of our houses.”

97.10 And like the water your life will flow away, for your riches will not stay with you, but will quickly go up from you, for you acquired everything in iniquity and you will be given over to a great curse.

98.1 Now I swear to you, the wise, and the foolish, that you will see many things on the earth.

98.2 For you men will put on yourselves more adornments than a woman, and more coloured garments than a girl, clothed in sovereignty, and in majesty, and in power, and silver, and gold, and purple, and honours, - and food will be poured out like water.

98.3 Because of this they will have neither knowledge nor wisdom. And through this, they will be destroyed, together with their possessions, and with all their glory and their honour. And in shame, and in slaughter, and in great destitution, their spirits will be thrown into the fiery furnace.

98.4 I swear to you, you sinners, that as a mountain has not, and will not, become a slave, nor a hill a woman's maid, so sin was not sent on the Earth but man, of himself, created it. And those who commit it will be subject to a great curse.

98.5 And barrenness has not been given to a woman but because of the deeds of her hand she dies without children.

98.6 I swear to you, you sinners, by the Holy and Great One, that all your evil deeds are revealed in Heaven and that your wrongdoing is not covered or hidden.

98.7 And do not think in your spirit nor say in your heart, that you do not know, or do not see, every sin is written down every day in Heaven in front of the Most High.

98.8 From now on, you know that all your wrongdoing that you do will be written down every day, until the day of your judgment.

98.9 Woe to you, you fools, for you will be destroyed through your folly. And you do not listen to the wise and good will not come upon you.

98.10 And now know that you are ready for the day of destruction. And do not hope that you will live, you sinners; rather you will go and die, for you know no ransom. You are ready for the Day of the Great Judgment and for the day of distress and great shame for your spirits.

98.11 Woe to you, you stubborn of heart who do evil and eat blood, from where do you have good things to eat and drink and to be satisfied? From all the good things which our Lord the Most High has placed in abundance on the earth. Therefore you will not have peace.

98.12 Woe to you who love deeds of iniquity. Why do you hope for good for yourselves? Know that you will be given into the hands of the righteous, and they will cut your throats and kill you, and will not have mercy on you.

98.13 Woe to you who rejoice in the distress of the righteous for graves will not be dug for you.

98.14 Woe to you who declare the words of the righteous empty for you will have no hope of life.

98.15 Woe to you who write lying words, and the words of the impious, for they write their lies so that men may hear and continue their folly. And they will not have peace but will die a sudden death.

99.1 Woe to you who do impious deeds and praise and honour lying words; you will be destroyed and will not have a good life.

99.2 Woe to you who alter the words of truth, and they distort the eternal law and count themselves as being without sin; they will be trampled underfoot on the ground.

99.3 In those days make ready, you righteous, to raise your prayers as a reminder and lay them as a testimony before the Angels, that they may lay the sin of the sinners before the Most High as a reminder.

99.4 In those days the nations will be thrown into confusion and the races of the nations will rise on the Day of Destruction.

99.5 And in those days, those who are in need will go out, seize their children, and cast out their children. And their offspring will slip from them, and they will cast out their children while they are still sucklings, and will not return to them, and will not have mercy on their beloved ones.

99.6 And again I swear to you, the sinners, that sin is ready for the Day of Unceasing Bloodshed.

99.7 And they worship stone, and some carve images of gold and of silver, and of wood and of clay. And some, with no knowledge, worship unclean spirits and demons, and every kind of error. But no help will be obtained from them.

99.8 And they will sink into impiety because of the folly of their hearts, and their eyes will be blinded through the fear of their hearts, and through the vision of their ambitions.

99.9 Through these they will become impious and fearful, for they do all their deeds with lies, and worship stones, and they will be destroyed at the same moment.

99.10 And in those days, blessed are those who accept the words of wisdom, and understand them, and follow the paths of the Most High, and walk in the path of righteousness, and do not act impiously with the impious, for they will be saved.

99.11 Woe to you who extend evil to your neighbours; for you will be killed in Sheol.

99.12 Woe to you who lay foundations of sin and deceit, and who cause bitterness on the Earth, for because of this an end will be made of them.

99.13 Woe to you who build your houses with the toil of others, and all their building materials are the sticks and stones of sin; I say to you: “You will not have peace.”

99.14 Woe to those who reject the measure, and the eternal inheritance of their fathers, and cause their souls to follow error, for they will not have rest.

99.15 Woe to those who commit iniquity, and help wrong, and kill their neighbours, until the Day of the Great Judgment; for he will throw down your glory.

99.16 And you put evil into your hearts, and rouse the spirit of his anger, so that he may destroy you all with the sword. And all the righteous and the Holy will remember your sin.

100.1 And in those days, and in one place, fathers and sons will strike one another, and brothers will together fall in death, until their blood flows as if it were a stream.

100.2 For a man will not, in mercy, withhold his hand from his sons, nor from his son's sons, in order to kill them. And the sinner will not withhold his hand from his honoured brother from dawn until the Sun sets they will kill one another.

100.3 And the horse will walk up to its chest in the blood of sinners and the chariot will sink up to its height.

100.4 And in those days the Angels will come down into the hidden places, and gather together in one place all those who have helped sin, and the Most High will rise on that day to execute the Great Judgment on all the sinners.

100.5 And he will set guards, from the Holy Angels, over all the righteous and Holy, and they will guard them like the apple of an eye, until an end is made of all evil and all sin. And even if the righteous sleep a long sleep they have nothing to fear.

100.6 And the wise men will see the truth, and the sons of the Earth will understand all the words of this book, and they will know that their riches will not be able to save them or overthrow their sin.

100.7 Woe to you, you sinners, when you afflict the righteous on the day of severe trouble, and burn them with fire, you will be repaid according to your deeds.

100.8 Woe to you, you perverse of heart who watch to devise evil; fear will come upon you and there is no one who will help you.

100.9 Woe to you, you sinners, for an account of the words of your mouth, and for an account of the deeds of your hands that you have impiously done; you will burn in blazing flames of fire.

100.10 And now know that the Angels will inquire in Heaven into your deeds, from the Sun and the Moon and the Stars, into your sins, for on earth you execute judgment on the righteous.

100.11 And all the clouds and mist and dew and rain will testify against you, for they will be withheld from you so that they do not fall on you, and they will think about your sins.

100.12 And now give gifts to the rain, so that it may not be withheld from falling on you, and so that the dew, if it has accepted gold and silver from you, may fall.

100.13 When the hoarfrost and snow, with their cold, and all the snow-winds with their torments fall on you. In those days, you will not be able to stand before them.

101.1 Contemplate Heaven, all you sons of Heaven, and all the works of the Most High, and fear him, and do not do evil in front of Him.

101.2 If He closes the Windows of Heaven, and withholds the rain and the dew, so that it does not fall on the earth because of you, what will you do?

101.3 And if he sends his anger upon you, and upon all your deeds, will you not entreat him? For you speak proud and hard against his righteousness. And you will not have peace.

101.4 And do you not see the captains of the ships; how their ships are tossed by the waves and rocked by the winds and are in distress?

101.5 And because of this they are afraid, for all their good possessions that go out on the sea with them, and they think nothing good in their hearts, only that the sea will swallow them up, and that they will be destroyed in it.

101.6 Is not all the sea, and all its waters, and all its movement, the work of the Most High, and did he not seal all it’s doings and bind it all with sand?

101.7 And at his rebuke it dries up and becomes afraid, and all its fish die, and everything in it; but you sinners who are on Earth do not fear him.

101.8 Did he not make Heaven, Earth, and everything that is in them? And who gave knowledge, and wisdom, to all things that move on the ground and in the sea?

101.9 And do not those captains of the ships fear the sea?

Yet, sinners do not fear the Most High.

102.1 And in those days, if he brings a fierce fire upon you, where will you flee, and where will you be safe? And when he utters his voice against you will you not be terrified and afraid?

102.2 And all the Lights will shake with great fear, and the whole Earth will be terrified, and will tremble and quail.

102.3 And all the Angels will carry out their commands, and will seek to hide from the One who is Great in Glory, and the children of the Earth will tremble and shake; and you sinners will be cursed forever and will not have peace.

102.4 Do not be afraid you souls of the righteous, and be hopeful, you who have died in righteousness.

102.5 And do not be sad that your souls have gone down into Sheol in sadness and that your bodies did not obtain during your life a reward in accordance with your goodness.

102.6 But when you die the sinners will say about you: “As we die, the righteous have also died, and of what use to them were their deeds?”

102.7 “Behold, like us they have died in sadness and in darkness, and what advantage do they have over us? From now on we are equal.”

102.8 “And what will they receive and what will they see forever? For behold, they too have died, and from now on they will never again see the light.”

102.9 And I say to you, you sinners: “You are content to eat and drink, and strip men naked, and steal, and sin, and acquire possessions, and see good days.

102.10 But you saw the righteous, how their end was peace, for no wrong was found in them until the day of their death.”

102.11 “But they were destroyed and became as though they had not been and their souls went down to Sheol in distress.”

103.1 And now I swear to you, the righteous, by His Great Glory and His Honour, and by His Magnificent Sovereignty, and by His Majesty: - I swear to you that I understand this mystery.

103.2 And I have read the Tablets of Heaven and seen the writing of the Holy Ones. And I found written and engraved in it, concerning them, that all good, and joy, and honour, have been made ready, and written down, for the spirits of those who died in righteousness.

103.3 And much good will be given to you in recompense for your toil and that your lot will be more excellent than the lot of the living.

103.4 And the spirits of you who have died in righteousness will live, and your spirits will rejoice and be glad, and the memory of them will remain in front of the Great One for all the generations of eternity. Therefore do not fear their abuse.

103.5 Woe to you, you sinners, when you die in your sin, and those who are like you say about you: “Blessed were the sinners they saw their days.

103.6 And now they have died in prosperity and wealth, distress and slaughter they did not see during their life, but they have died in glory, and judgment was not executed on them in their life.”

103.7 Know that their souls will be made to go down into Sheol, they will be wretched, and their distress will be great.

103.8 And in darkness, and in chains, and in burning flames, your spirits will come to the Great Judgment. And the Great Judgment will last for all generations, forever. Woe to you for you will not have peace.

103.9 Do not say, the righteous and the good who were alive; “In the days of our affliction we toiled laboriously, and saw every affliction, and met many evils. We were spent and became few and our spirit small.

103.10 We were destroyed and there was no one who helped us with words or with deeds. We were powerless and found nothing. We were tortured and destroyed and did not expect to see life from one day to the next.

103.11 We hoped to become the head but became the tail. We toiled and laboured, but were not masters of the fruits of our toil; we became food for the sinners, and the lawless made their yoke heavy upon us.

103.12 Those who hated us, those who goaded us, were masters of us. And to those who hated us we bowed our necks but they did not have mercy on us.

103.13 We sought to escape from them so that we might flee and be at rest. But we found no place where we might flee and be safe from them.

103.14 We complained about them to the rulers, in our distress, and cried out against those who devoured us, but they took no notice of our cries, and did not wish to listen to our voice.

103.15 And they helped those who plundered us and devoured us, and those who made us few, and they concealed their wrongdoing, and did not remove from us the yoke of those who devoured us, and scattered us, and killed us. And they concealed our slaughter and did not remember that they had raised their hands against us.”

104.1 I swear to you, you righteous, that in Heaven the Angels remember you for good in front of the Glory of the Great One, and that your names are written down in front of the Glory of the Great One.

104.2 Be hopeful! For you were formerly put to shame through evils and afflictions, but now you will shine like the Lights of Heaven, and will be seen, and the Gate of Heaven will be opened to you.

104.3 And persevere in your cry for judgment and it will appear to you, for justice will be exacted from the rulers for all your distress, and from all those who helped those who plundered you.

104.4 Be hopeful, and do not abandon your hope, for you will have great joy like the Angels of Heaven.

104.5 What will you have to do? You will not have to hide on the day of the Great Judgment, nor will you be found to be sinners. The Eternal Judgment will be upon you for all the generations of eternity.

104.6 And now do not be afraid, you righteous, when you see the sinners growing strong and prospering in their desires, and do not be associated with them but keep far away from their wrongdoing, for you will be associates of the Host of Heaven.

104.7 For you sinners say: “None of our sins will be inquired into and written down!” But they will write down your sins every day.

104.8 And now I show you that light and darkness, day and night, see all your sins.

104.9 Do not be impious in your hearts, and do not lie, and do not alter the words of truth, nor say that the words of the Holy and Great One are lies, and do not praise your idols. For all your lies, and all your impiety, lead not to righteousness but to great sin.

104.10 And now I know this mystery; that many sinners will alter and distort the words of truth, and speak evil words, and lie, and concoct great fabrications, and write books in their own words.

104.11 But when they write my words exactly in their languages, and do not alter or omit anything from my words, but write everything exactly, everything that I testified about before; then I know another mystery:

104.12 That books will be given to the righteous and wise and will be a source of joy and truth and much wisdom.

104.13 And books will be given to them, and they will believe in them and rejoice over them; and all the righteous who have learnt from them all the ways of truth will be glad.

105.1 And in those days, says the Lord, they shall call and testify to the sons of the Earth about the wisdom in them. Show it to them for you are their leaders and the rewards will be over all the Earth.

105.2 For my son and I will join ourselves with them, forever, in the paths of uprightness during their lives.

And you will have peace.

Rejoice - you sons of uprightness!


Fragment of the Book of Noah

106.1 And after those days my son Methuselah chose a wife for his son Lamech and she became pregnant by him and bore a son.

106.2 And his body was white like snow, and red like the flower of a rose, and the hair of his head was white like wool. And his eyes were beautiful and when he opened his eyes he made the whole house bright, like the Sun, so that the whole house was exceptionally bright.

106.3 And when he was taken from the hand of the midwife he opened his mouth and spoke to the Lord of Righteousness.

106.4 And his father Lamech was afraid of him, and fled, and went to his father Methuselah.

106.5 And he said to him: "I have begotten a strange son; he is not like a man but is like the children of the Angels of Heaven, of a different type and not like us. And his eyes are like the rays of the Sun and his face glorious.

106.6 And it seems to me that he is not sprung from me but from the Angels and I am afraid that something extraordinary may be done on the earth in his days.

106.7 And now, my father, I am entreating you and petitioning you, to go to our father Enoch, and learn from him the truth, for his dwelling is with the Angels."

I think any attempt to show that Noah was fathered by Angels would be gross error. Noah fathered human sons and hence was human. Too often in this narrative I discern a lack of discernment of what was the state of glory both human and in Creation. What we are observing here is a very special child with many traits that do not belong to fallen man.

106.8 And when Methuselah heard the words of his son he came to me, at the ends of the Earth, for he had heard that I was there. And he cried out, and I heard his voice and went to him. And I said to him: "Behold I am here my son, for you have come to me."

106.9 And he answered me, and said: "Because of a great matter I have come to you, and because of a disturbing vision, have I come near.

106.10 And now hear me, my father, for a child has been born to my son Lamech, whose form and type are not like the type of a man. His colour is whiter than snow, and redder than the flower of the rose, and the hair of his head is whiter than white wool. And his eyes are like the rays of the Sun; and he opened his eyes and made the whole house bright.

106.11 And he was taken from the hand of the midwife, and he opened his mouth, and blessed the Lord of Heaven.

106.12 And his father Lamech was afraid and fled to me. And he does not believe he is sprung from him but thinks him to be from the Angels of Heaven. And behold, I have come to you, so that you may make known to me the truth."

106.13 And I, Enoch, answered and said to him: "The Lord will do new things on Earth, and this I have already seen in a vision, and made known to you. For in the generation of my father, Jared, some from the height of Heaven transgressed the word of the Lord.

106.14 And behold, they commit sin and transgress the law, and have been promiscuous with women, and commit sin with them, and have married some of them, and have begotten children by them.

106.15 And there will be great destruction over the whole Earth, and there will be a deluge, and there will be great destruction for one year.

106.16 But this child, who has been born to you, will be left on the Earth, and his three sons will be saved with him. When all the men who are on the Earth die he and his sons will be saved.

106.17 They will beget on the Earth giants, not of spirit, but of flesh, and there will be great wrath on Earth, and the Earth will be cleansed of all corruption.

This distinction between giants of spirit and giants of flesh is most important. Refer above to the principle of animation. That sired by the 200 or their hybrid offspring are demon animated. Emmerich tells us that Thubalcain was the father of the giants which means that he fathered giants via a demon animated female giant. See above.

106.18 And now make known to your son Lamech that the one who has been born is truly his son. And call his name Noah, for he will be a remnant for you and he and his sons will be saved from the destruction which is coming on the earth because of all the sin and all the iniquity, which will be committed on the Earth in his days.

106.19 But after this, there will be yet greater iniquity than that which was committed on the earth before. For I know the mysteries of the Holy Ones, for the Lord showed them to me and made them known to me, and I read them in the Tablets of Heaven.

107.1 And I saw written on them, that generation upon generation will do wrong, until a generation of righteousness shall arise, and wrongdoing shall be destroyed, and sin shall depart from the earth, and everything good shall come upon it.

107.2 And now, my son, go, make known to your son Lamech, that this child that has been born, is truly his son, and this is no lie.

107.3 And when Methuselah had heard the words of his father Enoch - for he showed him everything which is secret - he returned, having seen him, and called the name of that child Noah; for he will comfort the Earth after all the destruction.

108.1 Another book which Enoch wrote for his son Methuselah and for those who should come after him and keep the law in the last days.

108.2 You who have observed, and are waiting in these days, until an end shall be made of those who do evil, and an end shall be made of the power of the wrongdoers.

108.3 Do indeed wait until sin shall pass away, for their names shall be erased from the Books of the Holy Ones, and their offspring will be destroyed forever. And their spirits will be killed, and they will cry out and moan in a chaotic desert place, and will burn in fire, for there is no Earth there.

108.4 And there I saw something like a cloud, which could not be discerned, for because of its depth I was not able to look into it. And the flames of a fire I saw, burning brightly, and things like bright mountains revolved and shook from side to side.

108.5 And I asked one of the Holy Angels, who were with me, and I said to him: “What is this bright place? For there is no sky, but only the flames of a burning fire, and the sounds of crying, and weeping, and moaning, and severe pain.”

108.6 And he said to me: “This place which you see; here will be thrown the spirits of the sinners, and of the blasphemers, and of those who do evil. And of those who alter everything that the Lord has spoken through the mouths of the prophets about the things that shall be done.

108.7 For there are books, and records, about them in Heaven above so that the Angels may read them and know what is about to come upon the sinners. And upon the spirits of the humble, and of those who afflicted their bodies and were recompensed by God, and of those who were abused by evil men.

108.8 Those who loved God and did not love gold, or silver, or any possessions, but gave up their bodies to torment.

108.9 Those who, from the moment they existed, did not desire earthly food, but counted themselves as a breath which passes away, and kept to this. And the Lord tested them much, and their spirits were found pure, so that they might bless His Name.”

108.10 And all their blessings I have recounted in the books, and he has assigned them their reward, for they were found to be such that they loved Heaven more than their life in the world. And although they were trampled underfoot by evil men, and had to listen to reviling and reproach from them, and were abused, yet they blessed their Lord.

108.11 And the Lord said: “And now I will call the spirits of the good, who are of the Generation of Light, and I will transform those who were born in darkness, who in the flesh were not recompensed with honour as was fitting to their faith.

108.12 And I will bring out into the shining light those who love my Holy Name and I will set each one on the throne of his honour.”

108.13 And they will shine for times without number, for righteous is the Judgment of God, for with the faithful He will keep faith in the dwelling of upright paths.

108.14 And they will see those who were born in darkness thrown into the darkness while the righteous shine.

108.15 And the sinners will cry out as they see them shining but they themselves will go where days and times have been written down for them.


What is true?

What is false?

The main contention of this book is that the pre flood Nimrod [not to be confused with the post flood Nimrod - Tower Of Babel] escaped the deluge by clinging to the top of the Ark. Authors use this to explain how giant DNA entered the Ark. For me this is far from credible, firstly in the circumstance of the event and secondly in the fact that the post flood giants were far smaller in stature. I hold to the Emmerich version. This book may well be an instance of a book being doctored over time.





Here I refer the reader to an excerpt of Fr Malachi Martin with Art Bell: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EYnKtZQ4UOE which I reproduce in this web. He says that the terms "Sons Of God", "Sons Of Men" and “Daughters Of Men” were used to describe other creatures from a reconstructed universe. It is not theologically correct to say 'creations' as only the Creator can create and He cannot create evil.   




Here I give a large excerpt from Catherine Emmerich's "Life Of Jesus Christ And Biblical Revelations" that is very informative on the subject of giants. I have numbered the paragraphs for ease of reference. Begins pdf page 64.

1.       One of Cain's descendants was Thubalcain, the originator of numerous arts, and the father of the giants. I have frequently seen that, when the angels fell, a certain number had a moment of repentance and did not in consequence fall as low as the others. Later on, these fallen spirits took up their abode on a high, desolate, and wholly inaccessible mountain whose site at the time of the Deluge became a sea, the Black Sea, I think. They were permitted to exercise their evil influence upon men in proportion as the latter strayed further from God. After the Deluge they disappeared from that region, and were confined to the air. They will not be cast into Hell before the last day.

2.       I saw Cain's descendants becoming more and more godless and sensual. They settled further and further up that mountain ridge where were the fallen spirits. Those spirits took possession of many of the women, ruled them completely, and taught them all sorts of seductive arts. Their children were very large. They possessed a quickness, an aptitude for everything, and they gave themselves up entirely to the wicked spirits as their instruments. And so arose on this mountain and spread far around, a wicked race which by violence and seduction sought to entangle Seth's posterity likewise in their own corrupt ways.

3.       Then God declared to Noe His intention to send the Deluge.  During the building of the ark, Noe had to suffer terribly from those people.

4.       I have seen many things connected with the race of giants. They could with ease carry enormous stones high up the mountain, they could accomplish the most stupendous feats. They could walk straight up trees and walls just as I have seen others possessed by the devil doing. They could effect the most wonderful things, they could do whatever they wished; but all was pure jugglery and delusion due to the agency of the demon. It is for that reason that I have such horror of every species of jugglery and fortune-telling. These people could form all kinds of images out of stone and metal; but of the knowledge of God they had no longer a trace. They sought their gods in the creatures around them. I have seen them scratch up a stone, form it into an extravagant image, and then adore it. They worshipped also a frightful animal and all kinds of ignoble things. They knew all things, they could see all things, they were skilled in the preparing of poisons, they practiced sorcery and every species of wickedness. The women invented music. I saw them going around among the better tribes trying to seduce them to their own abominations. They had no dwelling houses, no cities, but they raised massive round towers of shining stone. Under those towers were little structures leading into great caverns wherein they carried on their horrible wickedness.

5.       From the roofs of these structures, the surrounding country could be seen, and by mounting up into the towers and looking through tubes, one could see far into the distance. But it was not like looking through tubes made to bring distant objects into view. The power of the tubes to which I here allude, was effected by satanic agency. They that looked through them could see where the other tribes were settled. Then they marched against them, overcame them, and lawlessly carried all before them. That same spirit of lawlessness they exercised everywhere. I saw them sacrificing children by burying them alive in the earth. God overthrew that mountain at the time of the Deluge.

6.       Henoch, Noe's ancestor, opposed that wicked race by his teachings. He wrote much. Henoch was a very good man and one very grateful to God. In many parts of the open fields, he raised altars of stone and there the fruits of the earth flourished. He gave thanks to God and offered sacrifice to Him. Chiefly in his family was religion preserved and handed down to Noe. Henoch was taken up to Paradise. There he waits at the entrance gate, whence with another (Elias) he will come again before the last day.

7.       Cham's descendants likewise had similar relations with the evil spirits after the Deluge, and from such connection sprang so many demoniacs and necromancers, so many mighty ones of the world, so many great, wild, daring men.

8.       Semiramis herself was the offspring of demoniacs, consequently she was apt at everything save the working out of her salvation.

9.       Later on, there arose another people esteemed as gods by the heathens. The women that first allowed themselves to be ruled by evil spirits were fully conscious of the fact, though others were ignorant of it. These women had it (the principle of possession) in them like flesh and blood, like original sin.




10.     I saw Noe, a simple-hearted old man, clothed in a long white garment. He was walking about in an orchard and pruning the trees with a crooked bone knife. A cloud hovered over him and in it was a human Figure. Noe fell on his knees. I saw that he was, then and there, interiorly instructed upon God's design to destroy mankind, and he was commanded to build an ark. I saw that Noe grew sad at the announcement, and that he prayed for the punishment to be averted. He did not begin the work at once. Again the Lord appeared to him, twice in succession, commanding him to begin the building, otherwise he should perish with the rest of mankind. At last, I saw Noe removing with all his family to the country in which Zoroaster, the Shining Star, subsequently dwelt. Noe settled in a high, woody, solitary region where he and his numerous followers lived under tents. Here he raised an altar and offered sacrifice to the Lord. Neither Noe nor any of his family built permanent houses, because they put faith in the prophecy of the Deluge. But the godless nations around laid massive foundations, marked off courts, and erected all kinds of buildings designed to resist the inroads of time and the attacks of an enemy.

11.     There were frightful deeds upon the earth in those days. Men delivered themselves up to all kinds of wickedness, even the most unnatural. They plundered one another and carried off whatever suited them best, they laid waste homes and fields, they kidnapped women and maidens. In proportion to their increase in numbers, was the wickedness of Noe's posterity. They even robbed and insulted Noe himself. They had not fallen into this state of base degradation from want of civilization. They were not wild and barbarous; rather, they lived commodiously and had well ordered households-but they were deeply imbued with wickedness. They practiced the most shameful idolatry, everyone making his own god of whatever pleased him best. By diabolical arts, they sought to seduce Noe's immediate family. Mosoch, the son of Japhet and grandson of Noe, was thus corrupted after he had, while working in the field, taken from them a poisonous beverage which intoxicated him. It was not wine, but the juice of a plant which they were accustomed to drink in small quantities during their work, and whose leaves and fruit they chewed. Mosoch became the father of a son, who was named Hom.

hen the child was born, Mosoch begged his brother Thubal to take it, and thus hide his guilt. Thubal did so out of fraternal affection. The child, with the stalks and sprouts of a certain viscous root, was laid by his mother before Thubal's tent. She hoped thereby to acquire a right over his inheritance; but the Deluge was already at hand, and so her plans were fruitless. Thubal took the boy and had him reared in his family without betraying his origin.

12.     And so it happened in this way that the child was taken into the ark. [Subsequently Hom produced no offspring] Thubal called the boy Hom, the name of the root whose sprouts la near him as the only sign. The child was not nourished with milk, but with the same root. If that plant is allowed to grow up straight, it will reach the height of a man; but when it creeps along the ground, it sends up shoots like the asparagus, hard with tender tops. It is used as food and as a substitute for milk. The root is bulbous, and from it rises a crown of a few brown leaves. Its stem is tolerably thick and the pith is used as meal, cooked like pap or spread in thin layers and baked. Wherever it thrives, it grows luxuriantly and covers leagues of ground. I saw it in the ark.

13.     It was long before the ark was completed, for Noe often discontinued it for years at a time. Three times did God warn him to proceed with it. Each time Noe would engage workmen, recommence and again discontinue in the hope that God would relent. But at last the work was finished.

14.     I saw that in the ark, as in the Cross, there were four kinds of wood: palm, olive, cedar, and cypress. I saw the wood felled and hewed upon the spot, and Noe bearing it himself upon his shoulders to the place of building, just as Jesus afterward carried the wood of His Cross. The spot chosen for the construction of the ark was a hill surrounded by a valley. First the bottom was put in. The ark was rounded in the back and the keel, shaped like a trough, was smeared with pitch. It had two stories supported on hollow posts, which stood one above another.  These posts were not round trunks of trees; they were in oval sections filled with a white pith which became fibrous toward the center. The trunk was knotty, or furrowed, and the great leaves grew around it without branches. (Probably a species of palm.) I saw the workmen punching the pith out with a tool. All other trees were cut into thin planks. When Noe had carried all the materials to the appointed spot and arranged them in order, the building was begun. The bottom was put in and pitched, the first row of posts raised, and the holes in which they stood filled up with pitch. Then came the second floor with another row of posts for the third floor, and then the roof. The spaces between the posts were filled in with brown and yellow laths placed crosswise, the holes and chinks being stuffed with a kind of wool found on certain trees and plants, and a white moss that grows very abundantly around some trees. Then all was pitched inside and outside. The roof was rounded. The entrance between the two windows was in the center of one side, a little more than halfway up. In the middle of the roof likewise was a square aperture. When the ark had been entirely covered with pitch, it shone like a mirror in the sun. Noe went on working alone and for a long time at the different compartments for the animals, as all were to be separate. Two passages extended through the middle of the ark, and back in the oval part, concealed by hangings, stood a wooden altar, the table of which was semicircular. A little in the front of the altar was a pan of coals. This was their fire. Right and left, were spaces partitioned off for sleeping apartments. All kinds of chests and utensils were carried into the ark, and numerous seeds, plants, and shrubs were put into earth around the walls, which were soon covered with verdure. I saw something like vines carried in, and on them large yellow grapes, the bunches as long as one's arm.

15.     No words can express what Noe endured from the malice and ill will of the workmen during the whole time that the ark was building. They mocked him, they insulted him in every way, they called him a fool. He paid them well in cattle, but that did not prevent their reviling him.

16.     No one knew why he was building the ark, therefore did they ridicule him. When all was finished, I saw Noe giving thanks to God, who then appeared to him. He told him to take a reed pipe and call all the animals from the four corners of the globe. The nearer the day of chastisement approached, the darker grew the heavens. Frightful anxiety took possession of the whole earth; the sun no longer showed his face, and the roar of the thunder was unceasingly heard. I saw Noe going a short distance north, south, east, and west, and blowing upon his reed pipe. The animals came flocking at the sound and entered the ark in order, two by two, male and female. They went in by a plank laid from the entrance to the ground. When all were safe inside, the plank also was hoisted in. The largest animals, white elephants and camels, went in first. They were restless as at the approach of a storm, and it took several days for them all to enter. The birds flew in through the skylight and perched under the roof on poles and in cages, while the waterfowl went into the bottom of the vessel. The land animals were in the middle story. Of such as are slaughtered, there were seven couples.

17.     The ark, lying there by itself on the top of the hill, shone with a bluish light. At a distance, it looked as if it were descending from the clouds. And now the time for the Deluge drew nigh. Noe had already announced it to his family. He took with him into the ark Sem, Cham, and Japhet with their wives and their children. There were in the ark grandsons from fifty to eighty years old with their children small and large. All that had labored at its construction and who were good and free from idolatry, entered with Noe. There were over one hundred people in the ark, and they were necessary to give daily food to the animals and to clean after them. I must say, for I always see it so, that Sem's, Cham's and Japhet's children all went into the ark. There were many little boys and girls in it, in fact all of Noe's family that were good. Holy Scripture mentions only three of Adam's children, Cain, Abel, and Seth; and yet I see many others among them, and I always see them in pairs, boys and girls. And so too, in 1 Peter 3:20, only eight souls are mentioned as saved in the ark; viz., the four ancestral couples by whom, after the Deluge, the earth was to be peopled. I also saw Hom in the ark. The child was fastened by a skin into a bark cradle formed like a trough. I saw many infants cradled in a similar way, floating on the waters of the Deluge.

18.     When the ark rose on the waters, when crowds of people upon the surrounding mountains and in the high trees were weeping and lamenting, when the waters were covered with the floating bodies of the drowned and with uprooted trees, Noe and his family were already safe inside.

19.     Before he and his wife, his three sons and their wives entered the ark, he once more implored God's mercy.

20.     When all had entered, Noe drew in the plank and made fast the door. He left outside near relatives and their families who, during the building of the ark, had separated from him. Then burst forth a fearful tempest. The lightnings played in fiery columns, the rains fell in torrents, and the hill upon which the ark stood soon became an island. The misery was great, so great that I trust it was the means of many a soul's salvation. I saw a devil, black and hideous, with pointed jaws and a long tail, going to and fro through the tempest and tempting men to despair. Toads and serpents sought a hiding place in the crevices of the ark. Flies and vermin I saw not. They came into existence later to torment men.

21.     I saw Noe offering sacrifice in the ark upon an altar covered with red over which was a white cloth. In an arched chest were preserved the bones of Adam. During prayer and sacrifice, Noe laid them on the altar. I saw on the altar, likewise, the Chalice of the Last Supper which, during the building of the ark, had been brought to Noe by three figures in long white garments. They looked like the three men that announced to Abraham the birth of a son. They came from a city that was destroyed at the time of the Deluge. They addressed Noe as one whose fame had reached them, and told him that he should take with him into the ark a mysterious something that they gave him, in order that it might escape the waters of the Deluge. The mysterious thing was that Chalice. In it lay a grain of wheat, large as a sunflower seed, and a vine branch. Noe stuck both into a yellow apple and put it into the Chalice. The Chalice had no cover, for the branch was to grow out of it. After the dispersion of men at the building of the Tower of Babel, I saw that Chalice in the possession of one of Sem's descendants in the country of Semiramis. He was the ancestor of the Samanenses, who were established at Canaan by Melchisedech. Hither they took the Chalice.

22.     I saw the ark driving over the waters, and dead bodies floating around. It rested upon a high rocky peak of a mountain chain far to the east of Syria, and there it remained for a long time. I saw that land was already appearing. It looked like mud covered with a greenish mold.

23.     Immediately after the Deluge, fish and shellfish began to be eaten. Afterward, as people multiplied, they ate bread and birds. They planted gardens, and the soil was so fruitful that the wheat which they sowed produced ears as large as those of maize. The root from which Hom received his name was also planted.

24.     Noe's tent stood on the spot where, at a later period, was that of Abraham. In the plain and in the surrounding country, Noe's sons had their tents.

25.     I saw the cursing of Cham. But Sem and Japhet received from Noe on their knees the Blessing. It was delivered to them with ceremonies similar to those used by Abraham when giving over the same Blessing to Isaac. I saw the curse pronounced by Noe upon Cham moving toward the latter like a black cloud and obscuring him. His skin lost its whiteness, he grew darker. His sin was the sin of sacrilege, the sin of one who would forcibly enter the Ark of the Covenant. I saw a most corrupt race descend from Cham and sink deeper and deeper in darkness. I see that the black, idolatrous, stupid nations are the descendants of Cham. Their color is due, not to the rays of the sun, but to the dark source whence those degraded races sprang.

26.     It would be impossible for me to say how I beheld the nations increasing and extending and, in many different ways, falling into darkness and corruption. But with all that, many luminous rays streamed forth from them and sought the light.

27.     When Thubal, the son of Japhet, with his own children and those of his brother Mosoch, sought counsel of Noe as to the country to which they should migrate, they were fifteen families in number, Noe's children already extended far around, and the families of Thubal and Mosoch also dwelt at some distance from Noe. But when Noe's children began to quarrel and oppress one another, Thubal desired to remove still farther off. He wanted to have nothing to do with Cham's descendants, who were already thinking of building the Tower. He and his family heeded not the invitation received later to engage in that undertaking, and it was declined also by the children of Sem.

28.     Thubal with his troop of followers appeared before Noe's tent, asking for directions as to whither he should go. Noe dwelt upon a mountain range between Libanus and Caucasus. He wept when he saw Thubal and his followers, for he loved that race, because it was better, more God-fearing than others. He pointed out a region toward the northeast, charged them to be faithful to the commands of God and to the offering of sacrifice, and made them promise to guard the purity of their descent, and not to intermingle with the descendants of Cham. He gave them girdles and breastpieces that he had had in the ark. The heads of the families were to wear them when engaged in divine service and performing marriage ceremonies, in order to guard against malediction and a depraved posterity. The ceremonies used by Noe when offering sacrifice, reminded me of the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass. There were alternate prayers and responses, and Noe moved from place to place at the altar and bowed reverently. He gave them likewise a leathern bag containing a vessel made of bark, in which was an oval golden box enclosing three other smaller vessels. They also received from him the roots or bulbs of that Hom plant, rolls of bark or skins upon which were written characters, and round wooden blocks upon which signs were engraved. These people were of a bright, reddish-yellow complexion, and very beautiful. They were clothed in skins and woolen garments girdled at the waist, the arms alone bare. The skins they wore were scarcely drawn from the animal when they were clapped, still bloody, on the limbs. They fitted so tightly that my first thought was: Those people are hairy. Not so however, for their own skin was smooth as satin. With the exception of various kinds of seed, they did not take much baggage with them, since they were departing for a high region toward the northeast. I saw no camels, but they had horses, asses, and animals with spreading horns like stags. I saw them, Thubal's followers, on a high mountain where they dwelt one above another in long, low huts like arbors. I saw them digging the ground, planting, and setting out trees in rows. The opposite side of the mountain was cold. Later on the whole region became much colder. In consequence of this change in the climate, one of the grandsons of Thubal, the ancestor Dsemschid, led them further toward the southwest.

29.     With a few exceptions, all who had seen Noe and had taken leave of him died in this place, that is, on the mountain to which Thubal had led them. They who followed Dsemschid were all born on the same mountain. They took with them the few surviving old men who had known Noe, carrying them very carefully in litters.

30.     When Thubal with his family separated from Noe, I saw among them that child of Mosoch, Hom, who had gone with Thubal into the ark. Hom was already grown, and later on I saw him very different from those around him. He was of large stature like a giant, and of a very serious, peculiar turn of mind. He wore a long robe, he was like a priest. He used to go alone to the summit of the mountain and there spend night after night. He observed the stars and practiced magic. He was taught by the devil to arrange what he saw in vision into a science, a religion, and thereby he vitiated and counteracted the teaching of Henoch. The evil inclinations inherited from his mother mingled in him with the pure hereditary teachings of Henoch and Noe, to which the children of Thubal clung. Hom, by his false visions and revelations, misinterpreted and changed the ancient truth. He studied and pondered, watched the stars and had visions which, by Satan's agency, showed him deformed images of truth. Through their resemblance to truth, his doctrine and idolatry became the mothers of heresy. Thubal was a good man. Hom's manner of acting and his teaching were very displeasing to Thubal, who was greatly grieved to see one of his sons, the father of Dsemschid, attach himself to Hom. I heard Thubal complaining: "My children are not united. Would that I had not separated from Noe".

31.     Hom conducted the waters of two springs from the higher part of the mountain down to the dwellings. They soon united into one stream which, after a short course, swelled into a broad torrent. I saw Dsemschid and his followers crossing it at their departure. Hom received almost divine homage from his followers. He taught them that God exists in fire. He had also much to do with water, and with that viscous root from which he derived his name. He planted it, and solemnly distributed it as a sacred medicine and nourishment. This distribution at last, became a ceremony of religion. He carried its juice or pap around with him in a brown vessel like a mortar. The axes were of the same material. They got them from people of another tribe that lived far away in a mountainous country and forged such implements by means of fire. I saw them on a mountain from which fire burst forth, sometimes in one place, sometimes in another. I think the vessel which Hom carried around with him was made out of the melted metal or rock that flowed from the mountain, and which was caught in a mold. Hom never married nor did he live to be very old. He published many of his visions referring to his own death. He himself put faith in them as did also Derketo and his other followers at a later period. But I saw him dying a frightful death, and the evil one carried him off body and soul; nothing remained of him. For that reason his followers thought, that, like Henoch, he had been taken up to a holy dwelling place. The father of Dsemschid had been a pupil of Hom, and Hom left him his spirit in order that he might then be the one who would succeed him.

32.     On account of his knowledge, Dsemschid became the leader of his people. They soon became a nation, and were led by Dsemschid still further south. Dsemchid was very distinguished; he was well-educated, and had embraced Hom's teachings. He was unspeakably lively and vigorous, much more active and better also than Hom, who was of a dark, rigid disposition. He practiced the religion formulated by Hom, added many things of his own thereto, and gave much attention to the stars. His followers regarded fire as sacred. They were all distinguished by a certain sign which denoted their race.

People at that time kept together in tribes; they did not intermingle then as now. Dsemschid's special aim was to improve the races and maintain them in their original purity; he separated and transplanted them as seemed best to him. He left them perfectly free, and yet they were very submissive to him. The descendants of those races, whom I now see wild and barbarous in distant lands and islands, are not to be compared with their progenitors in point of personal beauty or manly character; for those early nations were noble and simple, yet withal most valiant. The races of the present day are also far less skillful and clever, and possess less bodily strength. On his marches, Dsemschid laid the foundations of tent cities, marked off fields, made long roads of stone, and formed settlements here and there of certain numbers of men and women, to whom he gave animals, trees, and plants. He rode around large tracks of land, striking into the earth with an instrument which he always carried in his hand, and his people then set to work in those places, grubbing and hacking, making hedges and digging ditches. Dsemschid was remarkably strict and just. I saw him as a tall old man, very thin and of a yellowish-red complexion. He rode a surprisingly nimble little animal with slender legs and black and yellow stripes, very much like an ass.



Points To Note From The Above Transcript

        [#1] She identifies Thubalcain as the father of the giants. Applying the Divine Law of Procreation, then this can only mean that he was the father of those giants with a human soul.

The passage [#1] "I have frequently seen that, when the angels fell, a certain number had a moment of repentance and did not in consequence fall as low as the others. Later on, these fallen spirits took up their abode on a high, desolate, and wholly inaccessible mountain whose site at the time of the Deluge became a sea, the Black Sea, I think. They were permitted to exercise their evil influence upon men in proportion as the latter strayed further from God. After the Deluge they disappeared from that region, and were confined to the air. They will not be cast into Hell before the last day." This passage is of utmost importance as it identifies The Watchers and that they occupied a physical place. It further identifies their pre flood influence upon man. It further identifies that they lost their occupation of territory post flood and were confined to the air and are not yet cast into hell. Because they were confined to the air their interaction with man did not cease.

#7.Cham's descendants likewise had similar relations with the evil spirits after the Deluge, and from such connection sprang so many demoniacs and necromancers, so many mighty ones of the world, so many great, wild, daring men.

What influence will they have in the Apocalypse "as in the days of Noah"? I maintain not only that they will be the 200 million locust army but also that they will perfectly possess the 200 million Armageddon army.

  That Cain's descendants settled further up the mountain #2 and the interaction began with The Watchers. Note the teaching of trades and the fact of possession and what they could physically do. This will also include the moulding of stone to make such structures as found in Cusco, Peru. I lay the premise that these fallen angels on the mountain are in fact The Watchers. Note also in #2 the reference to the Watchers producing large children. Read giants. If I may speculate on genetics of the Watchers. What is it in angelic nature that produces large offspring? I cannot answer this question but I accept it as a fact. Note I am confining myself to Watcher's siring of giants with "the daughters of men".



We read in Enoch 8.3 "Amezarak taught all those who cast spells and cut roots" and in Emmerich we see that these evil spirits taught man evil trades. Can we read in to this the concocting of alcoholic beverages? I believe so. But I ask a question. The sin in alcohol abuse is the loss of reason. Is there some demonic connection  with this loss of reason?


"Get the Theology right and all else will fall into place"



This refers to Steve Quayle's appearance 1 Sep 2018 on the Hagmann and Hagmann report.

He says that fallen angels and demons are not the same thing. The way he expresses this is such that one could think they are not the same thing. Get the theology right and all else falls into place. The theology is that the angels fell but some of them were the 200 Watchers; this is the only distinction between them as they are all fallen angels.

At the 27 min mark he refers to a pre adamic civilisation. Correct theology is the Genesis Creation is one single act divided into instants. All Creation was created in the state of glory. The only intelligent life that preceded Adam were the Angels. See the Gap Theory.

He also makes a further reference to pre adamic civilsation. One must examine the concept of "The Gap Theory".



That when a giant dies it becomes a demon, that's how they multiply.

That giants are part angel part human; they are either angelic or human, they cannot be mixed. Get the theology right and all else falls into place; which means that in the Genesis Creation there is Angelic nature, Human nature and Animal nature. There is no further nature nor can any further nature come into existence. Correct theology is that these giants were demon animated and mortal. When they died their demon moved on to another assignment as an unclean spirit.









It is common Biblical parlance to read of Satan and his hordes being chained in hell and to be released at a future point in time. What should we comprehend of this? Pure and simple; their loss of power and especially their power over mankind. We observe demonic attacks upon a person during an exorcism but this is out of the ordinary. Here I sit in my cave writing this and Satan does not physically attack me. Why, he would like to! The answer is that God does not permit him; pure and simple! So when Satan and co are released from their chains, this means they will have great God given power to attack and deceive mankind. The concept of Satan being unchained we should take very seriously.

We can safely say that this unchaining took place over a hundred year period beginning around 1900. One would have to include the Second Vatican Council in this time frame. Note the technological advances since 1900.



Saint Elias is specifically named in Catholic Liturgy as the precursor of the Second Coming of Christ. See Feast of St Elias [July 20] in this Carmelite Missale Romanum. We know nothing of his beginning but of his end we know:

2 Kings 2:11. And as they went on, walking and talking together, behold, a fiery chariot and fiery horses parted them both asunder: and Elias went up by a whirlwind into heaven.
Cumque pergerent et incedentes sermocinarentur ecce currus igneus et equi ignei diviserunt utrumque et ascendit Helias per turbinem in caelum


From Emmerich’s “The Life Of Jesus Christ And Biblical Reveltions” pdf pge 891

I saw also during another reading in the Temple that

Elias, after his death, wrote a letter to King Joram. The

Jews would not believe it. They explained it in this way:

They said that Eliseus, who brought the letter to Joram,

had given it to him as a prophetical letter bequeathed to

himself by Elias. I began myself to think it very strange,

when suddenly I was transported to the East and, in my

journey, passed the Mountain of the Prophets, which I

saw covered with ice and snow. It was crowned with

towers, presenting perhaps the appearance it wore in the

time of Joram. I went on then eastwardly to Paradise,

and saw therein the beautiful, wonderful animals walking

and gamboling around. There, too, were the glistening

walls and, lying asleep on either side of the gate, Henoch

and Elias. Elias was in spirit gazing upon all that was

then going on in Palestine. An angel laid before him a

roll of fine, white parchment and a reed pen. Elias sat up

and wrote, resting the parchment on his knees. I saw a

little chariot something like a chair, or throne, coming

over an eminence, or around by some steps from the inside

of the garden. It was drawn by three marvelously

beautiful white animals. I saw Elias mount it and, as if

on a rainbow, journey quickly to Palestine. The chariot

stood still over a house of Samaria. I saw Eliseus inside

praying, his eyes raised to Heaven. I saw Elias letting the

letter fall before him, and Eliseus bearing the same to

King Joram. The animals were harnessed to Elias's

chariot, one in front and two behind. They were indescribably

lovely, delicately formed animals of the size

perhaps of a large roe, snow-white, with long, white,

silken hair. Their limbs were very slender, their head always

in motion, and on their forehead was an elegant

horn bent somewhat toward the front. On the day that

Elias was taken up to Heaven, I saw his chariot drawn

by the same kind of animals.





See also "The Antichrist and Islam"

A being wants to be like unto God! Michael or Micael means "who is like unto God" and this was Michael's rebuke of Satan. The fallen angels were given time to drag a third of humanity down with them. With the Crucifixion of Our Saviour, Satan was chained til the end times but is now loosened. I.e. he had lost a significant amount of power.

The antichrist as the beast and false prophet will take human flesh as did the Watchers and they will be in this flesh for all eternity. The beast is satan and the false prohet lucifer. The dragon will take dragon flesh for all eternity, again as per the Watchers. A Watcher sired with an animal producing this dragon. This dragon will be the sum total of hell and again will be in that flesh for all eternity. See Giants and Monsters. Together they form the trinity of the antichrist. Let me be crystal clear on this: the antichrist is the three of these identities and there will be forerunners. The false prophet will be a jew and an exact lookalike of Jesus Christ. This being will be born amongst us as per the Watchers. La Sallette has a lot to say on this: http://www.our-lady.net/la-salette.php  We must look at firstly the earthly circumstances of his visitation and secondly the theological principles in play.

His taking on human form will be exactly like the Watchers. The beast will be a gentile. They, Beast and False Prophet, pure spirits, will proceed into and from a human female. There will be no human soul. They will animate and inform the body. Note the false prophet will be born a Jew and they will recognise him as their Messiah. Just as the watchers, fallen estaters, did not go through long years of growth, neither will the antichrist. Note La Sallette says he will be born of a false virgin of a bishop. Note La Sallette's reference to his brothers and how they would be in charge of armies at age 12; this will be a clear sign to us. This bishop will be his putative father. The antichrist will have forerunners just as the mark of the beast will have forerunners.

I also say that they could be giants. Some will say he is the return of Nimrod but this will be false. Some Jewish thort advocates this. The beast will arrive on the scene for the first 3.5 year period of the Apocalypse and remain til Armageddon while the false prophet will arrive on the scene for the second 3.5 year period and also will remain til Armageddon. The false prophet will only be on the scene for the final 3.5 years of the Apocalypse in which time [Apocalypse 12] Christians who have not taken the mark of the beast will be protected. These are the ones destined for the Millenium thus protected. He will demand adoration as god but this will be entirely voluntary and they who say yes will receive the mark of the beast. This will be a sign of spiritual origin on the forehead or hand and again there will be foreunners of this. This false prophet will be the abomination of desolation set up in the new third temple. He will have his throne; whether it be from antiquity or not, I know not.

The appearances of the dragon in the Apocalypse is real physical form.


The following from La Sallette comes from http://www.our-lady.net/la-salette.php

“It will be at this time that the Antichrist will be born of a Hebrew nun, a false virgin who will be in communication with the ancient serpent, master of impurity; his father will be a bishop (Ev.).” [We spell out the word “bishop” here. In the French text appear only the first two letters of évèque, the French word for bishop, but there is little doubt that this is the word they stand for, because in Mélanie's first draft of the message the whole word is spelled out.]
“At birth he will vomit blasphemies, he will have teeth; in a word, this will be the devil incarnate; he will utter terrifying cries, he will work wonders, he will live only on impurities. He will have brothers who, although not incarnate devils like himself, will be children of evil; at the age of twelve, they will be noted for the valiant victories they will win; soon they will each be at the head of armies, assisted by legions from hell.”
“The seasons will be changed, the earth will produce only bad fruits, the heavenly bodies will lose the regularity of their movements, the moon will reflect only a feeble reddish light; water and fire will lend convulsive motions to the earth's sphere, causing mountains , cities, etc., to be swallowed up.”


Note from the above the identity of the Antichrist as "the devil incarnate", the ancient serpent. We can only conclude via logic that this entity is Satan/Lucifer himself. Here I can only say how I see things without claims to be absolutely correct. The antichrist will attempt to ape Christ. Born of a false virgin; the bishop will be his father putative. But it will be Satan/Lucifer himself who incarnates in his attempt to ape Christ; he will do exactly as the Watchers did. A very important point is that they will have this human flesh for all eternity in Hell.

I would hope that the reader is putting two and two together here and applying the principles of the Watchers to this Antichrist. The Book of Enoch and the Book of Revelation go hand in hand!

How meticulously enmeshed is everything together! Note Enoch 16:1


John 1
2:18. Little children, it is the last hour: and as you have heard that Antichrist cometh, even now there are
become many Antichrists: whereby we know that it is the last hour.
Filioli novissima hora est et sicut audistis quia antichristus venit nunc antichristi multi facti sunt unde
scimus quoniam novissima hora est
It is the last hour... That is, it is the last age of the world. Many Antichrists... that is, many heretics, enemies of Christ and his church,
and forerunners of the great Antichrist.
2:19. They went out from us but they were not of us. For if they had been of us, they would no doubt have
remained with us: but that they may be manifest, that they are not all of us.
Ex nobis prodierunt sed non erant ex nobis nam si fuissent ex nobis permansissent utique nobiscum sed ut
manifesti sint quoniam non sunt omnes ex nobis
They were not of us... That is, they were not solid, steadfast, genuine Christians: otherwise they would have remained in the church. They were demons on track to destroy the Church which we observe today.
2:20. But you have the unction from the Holy One and know all things.
Sed vos unctionem habetis a Sancto et nostis omnia
The unction from the Holy One... That is, grace and wisdom from the Holy Ghost. Know all things... The true children of God's church,
remaining in unity, under the guidance of their lawful pastors, partake of the grace of the Holy Ghost, promised to the church and her
pastors; and have in the church all necessary knowledge and instruction; so as to have no need to seek it elsewhere, since it can be only
found in that society of which they are members.
2:21. I have not written to you as to them that know not the truth, but as to them that know it: and that
no lie is of the truth.
Non scripsi vobis quasi ignorantibus veritatem sed quasi scientibus eam et quoniam omne mendacium ex
veritate non est
2:22. Who is a liar, but he who denieth that Jesus is the Christ? This is Antichrist, who denieth the Father
and the Son.
Quis est mendax nisi is qui negat quoniam Iesus non est Christus hic est antichristus qui negat Patrem et
4:3. And every spirit that dissolveth Jesus is not of God. And this is Antichrist, of whom you have heard
that he cometh: and he is now already in the world.
Et omnis spiritus qui solvit Iesum ex Deo non est et hoc est antichristi quod audistis quoniam venit et nunc
iam in mundo est
That dissolveth Jesus... Viz., either by denying his humanity, or his divinity. He is now already in the world... Not in his person, but in
his spirit, and in his precursors.

The sense is undoing the law.

John 2
1:7. For many seducers are gone out into the world who confess not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh.
This is a seducer and an antichrist.
Quoniam multi seductores exierunt in mundum qui non confitentur Iesum Christum venientem in carne hic
est seductor et antichristus


If we study St John closely, not only here but also in the Apocalypse we see satan identified as the antichrist. Anyone who does the work of satan is the antichrist. In the Apocalypse we have the dragon, the beast and the false prophet. Together they are the antichrist.



To enquire into the role of Moses in the Apocalypse we must look at other players first, and whether they have died yet. Who are the two witnesses of the Great Tribulation? It is generally agreed they are Enoch and Elias. Death is the separation of body and soul. These two were removed from the earth and will return in the Apocalypse,there being scriptural proof of this. Now let us consider St John. Examine the reference from his Gospel below. There is scriptural proof that he has not died. What Our Lord saixd is that he will remain til He cinmes again. What can we say of Moses in this regard? In the Josue passage below God clearly states that he is dead. What is Moses's role in the Apocalypse? I see it as the conversion of the Jews. How will this come about? Note Mathew 24 below and Our Lord referencing the abomination of desolation in the Temple, a holy place. Will the third temple be holy as stated? I answer only after the conversion of the Jews to the Catholic Faith. I believe St John has a role in this but the principle entity will be Moses. Note the references to him below. When he appeared at the Transfiguration he was in his body. His presence at the Transfiguration is scriptural proof of his resurrection. Note how he shone on coming down from the mountain. I believe he will come amongst the Jews in the Pre Tribulation period in a glorious state and the Jews will know who he is and will not be able to resist him. He will convert them to the Catholic Faith and thus the temple will be Catholic and holy.
34:29. And when Moses came down from the Mount Sinai, he held the two tables of the testimony, and he knew not that his face was horned from the conversation of the Lord.
Cumque descenderet Moses de monte Sinai tenebat duas tabulas testimonii et ignorabat quod cornuta esset facies sua ex consortio sermonis Dei
[Horned... That is, shining, and sending forth rays of light like horns.]
34:30. And Aaron and the children of Israel seeing the face of Moses horned, were afraid to come near.
Videntes autem Aaron et filii Israhel cornutam Mosi faciem timuerunt prope accedere
34:31. And being called by him, they returned, both Aaron and the rulers of the congregation. And after that he spoke to them,
Vocatique ab eo reversi sunt tam Aaron quam principes synagogae et postquam locutus est
34:32. And all the children of Israel came to him: and he gave them in commandment all that he had heard of the Lord on Mount Sinai.
Venerunt ad eum etiam omnes filii Israhel quibus praecepit cuncta quae audierat a Domino in monte Sinai
34:33. And having done speaking, he put a veil upon his face.
Impletisque sermonibus posuit velamen super faciem suam
34:34. But when he went in to the Lord, and spoke with him, he took it away until he came forth, and then he spoke to the children of Israel all things that had been commanded him.
Quod ingressus ad Dominum et loquens cum eo auferebat donec exiret et tunc loquebatur ad filios Israhel omnia quae sibi fuerant imperata
34:35. And they saw that the face of Moses when he came out was horned, but he covered his face again, if at any time he spoke to them.
Qui videbant faciem egredientis Mosi esse cornutam sed operiebat rursus ille faciem suam si quando loquebatur ad eos
1:2. Moses my servant is dead: arise, and pass over this Jordan, thou and thy people with thee, into the land which I will give to the children of Israel.
Moses servus meus mortuus est surge et transi Iordanem istum tu et omnis populus tecum in terram quam ego dabo filiis Israhel
1:9. When Michael the archangel, disputing with the devil, contended about the body of Moses, he durst not bring against him the judgment of railing speech, but said: The Lord command thee.
Cum Michahel archangelus cum diabolo disputans altercaretur de Mosi corpore non est ausus iudicium inferre blasphemiae sed dixit imperet tibi Dominus

34:5. And Moses the servant of the Lord died there, in the land of Moab, by the commandment of the Lord:
Mortuusque est ibi Moses servus Domini in terra Moab iubente Domino
[Died there... This last chapter of Deuteronomy, in which the death of Moses is related, was written by Josue, or by some of the prophets.]
34:6. And he buried him in the valley of the land of Moab over against Phogor: and no man hath known of his sepulchre until this present day.
Et sepelivit eum in valle terrae Moab contra Phogor et non cognovit homo sepulchrum eius usque in praesentem diem

21:21. Him therefore when Peter had seen, he saith to Jesus: Lord, and what shall this man do?
Hunc ergo cum vidisset Petrus dicit Iesu Domine hic autem quid
21:22. Jesus saith to him: So I will have him to remain till I come, what is it to thee? Follow thou me.
Dicit ei Iesus si sic eum volo manere donec veniam quid ad te tu me sequere
21:23. This saying therefore went abroad among the brethren, that that disciple should not die. And Jesus did not say to him: He should not die; but: So I will have him to remain till I come, what is it to thee?
Exivit ergo sermo iste in fratres quia discipulus ille non moritur et non dixit ei Iesus non moritur sed si sic eum volo manere donec venio quid ad te

24:15. When therefore you shall see the abomination of desolation, which was spoken of by Daniel the prophet, standing in the holy place: he that readeth let him understand.
Cum ergo videritis abominationem desolationis quae dicta est a Danihelo propheta stantem in loco sancto qui legit intellegat




And so Monsters and Giants went before us. But what will come in our time? I lay the premise that the powers of hell were mostly chained and could no longer perform their evil amongst mankind til their release around 1900. But they will be definitively chained for all eternity when Our Lord comes again.

And so there is a short span of time in which they can wreak their havoc: The Apocalypse!

Firsly, let us examine the issue of Monsters. Here I again reference Steve Quayle and Tim Alberino in their studies of Antarctica. Once again this is a massive study. But are we to put it in the too hard basket and go back to our beer and skittles or are we to watch for the Second Coming Of Mary or The Warning?

It would appear that under the ice of Antarctica, Satan is preparing his throngs for his final assault upon mankind before he is chained forever in the pit of Hell! I think it was Buz Aldrin the Astronaut who had a heart attack down there. He is on record as saying as to the cause of his heart attack: "they thawed out something they should not have thawed out!" This corresponds to Apocalypse 9 with the sounding of the 5th trumpet. I lay the premise that no more monsters or giants can be produced but monsters of old, of the Days of Noah, lay in a state of stasis below the ice and elswhere. Ironically, those characters of "The Lord Of The Rings Trilogy" are not far off the mark! Tolkein was Catholic; who was feeding him this info? I.e. the Vatican knows.

I will delve into the subject of Satan and alien deceptions in another part of this work.

En Fin I state that the forces of hell are about to be unleashed against us and we must hold on for a wild ride. In other words we must be truly Christian and sons of Our Father in Heaven!

If the reader is not of a mind that we are in the Apocalypse; then they are truly behind the eight ball! Go back to sleep.... you are just having a bad dream!

The following text of The Apocalypse comes from  http://newadvent.org/

Text in black; Latin Text in green; Bible notes in grey; and my comments in red. Please note that my comments in red are either informed opinion or speculative opinion which is sometimes needed to arrive at the correct conclusion.

You will notice that St John only refers to the Antichrist in his texts above. See The Antichrist. In The Apocalypse he refers to the Beast, the False Prophet or 2nd Beast, and the Dragon. When I in my in line commentary refer to the Antichrist I am referring to this sum total or diabolical trinity. Please note I am opining in my comments.

This should be read in conjunction with Culleton Excerpts.



1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22.

Apocalypse Chapter 1

I write this late 2019 and this is the way I see the immediate future. For how much longer can the offence against the Most High be carried out? Two thirds of humanity will be decimated by nuclear war or plague. The Great King will arise [see The Prophets and Our Times also Prophecy this site] who will install the true Pope, the Great Pope of prophecy. Together they will bring peace and Christendom to most of the world. There will no longer be a separation of Christianity; Islam will be converted. Both King and Pope will be martyred before the two 3.5 year Apocalyptic periods begin at which time there will be a falling away or general apostasy. Then the two 3.5 year Apocalyptic periods begin. But having said that I also say all of this is conditional and we could be entering into the final ten years with the two 3.5 year periods around the corner.


St. John is ordered to write to the seven churches in Asia. The manner of Christ's appearing to him.


1:1. The Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave unto him, to make known to his servants the things which must shortly come to pass: and signified, sending by his angel to his servant John,*

Apocalypsis Iesu Christi quam dedit illi Deus palam facere servis suis quae oportet fieri cito et significavit mittens per angelum suum servo suo Iohanni

The things which must shortly come... and again it is said, verse 3, The time is at hand... This can not be meant of all the things prophesied in the Apocalypse, where mention is made also of the day of judgment, and of the glory of heaven at the end of the world. That some things were to come to pass shortly, is evident, by what is said to the Seven Churches, chap. 2 and 3, Or that the persecutions foretold should begin shortly. Or that these words signified, that all time is short, and that from the coming of Christ, we are now in the last age or last hour. [See 1 John 2:18]

"which God gave unto him" can only mean that God revealed this to the humanity of Christ.

1:2. Who hath given testimony to the word of God and the testimony of Jesus Christ, what things soever he hath seen.

Qui testimonium perhibuit verbo Dei et testimonium Iesu Christi quaecumque vidit

1:3. Blessed is he that readeth and heareth the words of this prophecy: and keepeth those things which are written in it. For the time is at hand.

Beatus qui legit et qui audiunt verba prophetiae et servant ea quae in ea scripta sunt tempus enim prope est

These words should be taken very very seriously. I myself find that doing this page, that it is a great source of grace for me. There is a Blessing from Him for those who read and hear! Maybe there is a Blessing because many will reject it? Note "and keepeth those things...."

1:4. John to the seven churches which are in Asia. Grace be unto you and peace, from him that is and that was and that is to come: and from the seven spirits which are before his throne:

Iohannes septem ecclesiis quae sunt in Asia gratia vobis et pax ab eo qui est et qui erat et qui venturus est et a septem spiritibus qui in conspectu throni eius sunt

Note seven occurs often. Bishop Williamson expounds on the seven ages of the Church which are the seven Churches of Revelation.

1:5. And from Jesus Christ, who is the faithful witness, the first begotten of the dead and the prince of the kings of the earth, who hath loved us and washed us from our sins in his own blood,

Et ab Iesu Christo qui est testis fidelis primogenitus mortuorum et princeps regum terrae qui dilexit nos et lavit nos a peccatis nostris in sanguine suo

1:6. And hath made us a kingdom, and priests to God and his Father. To him be glory and empire for ever and ever. Amen.

Et fecit nostrum regnum sacerdotes Deo et Patri suo ipsi gloria et imperium in saecula saeculorum amen

There are several types of Priesthood. E.g. that of Our Lady is Hers alone. The man who stands at the Altar has the Ministerial Priesthood. But all the saved united to Christ are priestly in nature because being united to Him we offer to the Father His Holocaust of Praise and Reparation in the Mass. It is Christ Who takes upon Himself the Just Anger of the Father. In the Mass we are truly and mystically united to Him on the Cross. The Church is priestly in nature.

1:7. Behold, he cometh with the clouds, and every eye shall see him: and they also that pierced him. And all the tribes of the earth shall bewail themselves because of him. Even so. Amen.

Ecce venit cum nubibus et videbit eum omnis oculus et qui eum pupugerunt et plangent se super eum omnes tribus terrae etiam amen

Note that this is the Last day When Christ comes in glory. Note well that it is AFTER the Millenium. Do not confuse when the King comes on His white horse [which is not the last day but the Day of Vengeance] and the Last Day. Do not be lead astray by non Catholic commentators who say that Christ will come twice. Firstly in their rapture for the church and secondly for the Jews. Christ comes once and once only and this is the post Millenium Last Day. When He comes on His White Horse this is not the Last Day; it is the Day of Vengeance when He comes for the 200 million army who are marked with the sign of the beast. This is the famous battle of Armageddon. I maintain they are perfectly possessed by the 200 million watchers.

1:8. I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, saith the Lord God, who is and who was and who is to come, the Almighty.*

Ego sum Alpha et Omega principium et finis dicit Dominus Deus qui est et qui erat et qui venturus est Omnipotens

I am Alpha and Omega... These are the names of the first and last letters of the Greek alphabet, and signify the same as what follows: The beginning and the end: the first cause and last end of all beings: who is, and who was, and who is to come, the Almighty... These words signify the true God only, and are here applied to our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, who is to come again to judge the living and the dead. 

1:9. I, John, your brother and your partner in tribulation and in the kingdom and patience in Christ Jesus, was in the island which is called Patmos, for the word of God and for the testimony of Jesus.

Ego Iohannes frater vester et particeps in tribulatione et regno et patientia in Iesu fui in insula quae appellatur Patmos propter verbum Dei et testimonium Iesu

1:10. I was in the spirit on the Lord's day and heard behind me a great voice, as of a trumpet,

Fui in spiritu in dominica die et audivi post me vocem magnam tamquam tubae.

In the spirit means some form of contemplation but what takes place now is far greater than contemplation.

1:11. Saying: What thou seest, write in a book and send to the seven churches which are in Asia: to Ephesus and to Smyrna and to Pergamus and to Thyatira and to Sardis and to Philadelphia and to Laodicea.

Dicentis quod vides scribe in libro et mitte septem ecclesiis Ephesum et Zmyrnam et Pergamum et Thyatiram et Sardis et Philadelphiam et Laodiciam 

1:12. And I turned to see the voice that spoke with me. And being turned, I saw seven golden candlesticks:

Et conversus sum ut viderem vocem quae loquebatur mecum et conversus vidi septem candelabra aurea 

1:13. And in the midst of the seven golden candlesticks, one like to the Son of man, clothed with a garment down to the feet, and girt about the paps with a golden girdle.

Et in medio septem candelabrorum similem Filio hominis vestitum podere et praecinctum ad mamillas zonam auream

1:14. And his head and his hairs were white as white wool and as snow. And his eyes were as a flame of fire:

Caput autem eius et capilli erant candidi tamquam lana alba tamquam nix et oculi eius velut flamma ignis

1:15. And his feet like unto fine brass, as in a burning furnace. And his voice as the sound of many waters.

Et pedes eius similes orichalco sicut in camino ardenti et vox illius tamquam vox aquarum multarum

1:16. And he had in his right hand seven stars. And from his mouth came out a sharp two-edged sword. And his face was as the sun shineth in his power.

Et habebat in dextera sua stellas septem et de ore eius gladius utraque parte acutus exiebat et facies eius sicut sol lucet in virtute sua

There are several references to a two edged sword in the text; it means the Word of God.

1:17. And when I had seen him, I fell at his feet as dead. And he laid his right hand upon me, saying: Fear not. I am the First and the Last.

Et cum vidissem eum cecidi ad pedes eius tamquam mortuus et posuit dexteram suam super me dicens noli timere ego sum primus et novissimus

1:18. And [I am] alive, and was dead. And behold I am living for ever and ever and have the keys of death and of hell.

Et vivus et fui mortuus et ecce sum vivens in saecula saeculorum et habeo claves mortis et inferni 

1:19. Write therefore the things which thou hast seen: and which are: and which must be done hereafter.

Scribe ergo quae vidisti et quae sunt et quae oportet fieri post haec

Past, present and future! Be mindful that some events may be applied to past, present or future but generally we are talking of future events. Ch 1 is the Introduction, 2 and 3 are the present. The rest are future.

It is my observation that verses jump forward and backwards in their chronological order; the Book is deliberately mysterious. It is almost as if one could extract each verse and then re assemble them in their chronological order. This would be a big job and best left to a team. It is the duty of we of the Apocalypse to get the best understanding of this Book as we can! Imagine being handed a 50 page screed with pages out of order, but this is the mystery that God places before us. He does not make it easy for us to read and understand this Book; to read and gain some understanding we require some spirituality. The understanding of many things in this Book have been reserved for our times.

1:20. The mystery of the seven stars, which thou sawest in my right hand and the seven golden candlesticks. The seven stars are the angels of the seven churches. And the seven candlesticks are the seven churches.

Sacramentum septem stellarum quas vidisti in dextera mea et septem candelabra aurea septem stellae angeli sunt septem ecclesiarum et candelabra septem septem ecclesiae sunt

Chapter Index


Apocalypse Chapter 2

Directions what to write to the angels or bishops of Ephesus, Smyrna, Pergamus and Thyatira.

2:1. Unto the angel of the church of Ephesus write: These things saith he who holdeth the seven stars in his right hand, who walketh in the midst of the seven golden candlesticks:

Angelo Ephesi ecclesiae scribe haec dicit qui tenet septem stellas in dextera sua qui ambulat in medio septem candelabrorum aureorum

Unto the angel! Note there is one only angel. Angelo is singlular. He gives the angel the commission to correct. God places angels over cities to serve them. The chapter title does not form part of the text and it is only this case that refers to "bishops".

2:2. I know thy works and thy labour and thy patience and how thou canst not bear them that are evil. And thou hast tried them who say they are apostles and are not: and hast found them liars.

Scio opera tua et laborem et patientiam tuam et quia non potes sustinere malos et temptasti eos qui se dicunt apostolos et non sunt et invenisti eos mendaces

We would be truly blessed if Our Lord were to appear to us showing us our faults and how to rectify them. And those displeasing things to Him in our lives. Let no one think they would escape a 'broadside'. 

2:3. And thou hast patience and hast endured for my name and hast not fainted.

Et patientiam habes et sustinuisti propter nomen meum et non defecisti

2:4. But I have somewhat against thee, because thou hast left thy first charity.

Sed habeo adversus te quod caritatem tuam primam reliquisti

2:5. Be mindful therefore from whence thou art fallen: and do penance and do the first works. Or else I come to thee and will move thy candlestick out of its place, except thou do penance.

Memor esto itaque unde excideris et age paenitentiam et prima opera fac sin autem venio tibi et movebo candelabrum tuum de loco suo nisi paenitentiam egeris

2:6. But this thou hast, that thou hatest the deeds of the Nicolaites, which I also hate.

Sed hoc habes quia odisti facta Nicolaitarum quae et ego odi

2:7. He that hath an ear let him hear what the Spirit saith to the churches: To him that overcometh I will give to eat of the tree of life which is in the paradise of my God.

Qui habet aurem audiat quid Spiritus dicat ecclesiis vincenti dabo ei edere de ligno vitae quod est in paradiso Dei mei

2:8. And to the angel of the church of Smyrna write: These things saith the First and the Last, who was dead and is alive:

Et angelo Zmyrnae ecclesiae scribe haec dicit primus et novissimus qui fuit mortuus et vivit

2:9. I know thy tribulation and thy poverty: but thou art rich. And thou art blasphemed by them that say they are Jews and are not, but are the synagogue of Satan.

Scio tribulationem tuam et paupertatem tuam sed dives es et blasphemaris ab his qui se dicunt Iudaeos esse et non sunt sed sunt synagoga Satanae

2:10. Fear none of those things which thou shalt suffer. Behold, the devil will cast some of you into prison, that you may be tried: and you shall have tribulation ten days. Be thou faithful unto death: and I will give thee the crown of life.

Nihil horum timeas quae passurus es ecce missurus est diabolus ex vobis in carcerem ut temptemini et habebitis tribulationem diebus decem esto fidelis usque ad mortem et dabo tibi coronam vitae

2:11. He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith to the churches: He that shall overcome shall not be hurt by the second death.

Qui habet aurem audiat quid Spiritus dicat ecclesiis qui vicerit non laedetur a morte secunda

I.e. will not undergo the second death which is eternal condemnation.

2:12. And to the angel of the church of Pergamus write: These things saith he that hath the sharp two-edged sword:

Et angelo Pergami ecclesiae scribe haec dicit qui habet rompheam utraque parte acutam

2:13. I know where thou dwellest, where the seat of Satan is. And thou holdest fast my name and hast not denied my faith. Even in those days when Antipas was my faithful witness, who was slain among you, where Satan dwelleth.

Scio ubi habitas ubi sedes est Satanae et tenes nomen meum et non negasti fidem meam et in diebus Antipas testis meus fidelis qui occisus est apud vos ubi Satanas habitat

There is strong opinion that 'Satan's Throne' actually exists. This is due to the fact that he will enthrone himself in the coming 3rd Temple in Jerusalem. Google "Satan's Throne". Our concept of a throne is a single seat; in fact it means a large structure where many can sit. 

2:14. But I have against thee a few things: because thou hast there them that hold the doctrine of Balaam who taught Balac to cast a stumbling block before the children of Israel, to eat and to commit fornication.

Sed habeo adversus te pauca quia habes illic tenentes doctrinam Balaam qui docebat Balac mittere scandalum coram filiis Israhel edere et fornicari

To eat means eat that which is paganly offered in sacrifice. There is another sense to fornication of idol worship and thruout this text this is the safest understanding of the word fornication.

2:15. So hast thou also them that hold the doctrine of the Nicolaites.

Ita habes et tu tenentes doctrinam Nicolaitarum

2:16. In like manner do penance. If not, I will come to thee quickly and will fight against them with the sword of my mouth.

Similiter paenitentiam age si quo minus venio tibi cito et pugnabo cum illis in gladio oris mei

2:17. He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith to the churches: To him that overcometh I will give the hidden manna and will give him a white counter: and in the counter, a new name written, which no man knoweth but he that receiveth it.

Qui habet aurem audiat quid Spiritus dicat ecclesiis vincenti dabo ei manna absconditum et dabo illi calculum candidum et in calculo nomen novum scriptum quod nemo scit nisi qui accipit

Apparently the white counter comes from a pagan practice of some god of healing in that area. The priest would heal them and give them a counter [stone] with their name on it which they would offer to their god. Our Lord reverses this and gives them the counter with their new name on it.

2:18. And to the angel of the church of Thyatira write: These things saith the Son of God, who hath his eyes like to a flame of fire and his feet like to fine brass.

Et angelo Thyatirae ecclesiae scribe haec dicit Filius Dei qui habet oculos ut flammam ignis et pedes eius similes orichalco

2:19. I know thy works and thy faith and thy charity and thy ministry and thy patience and thy last works, which are more than the former.

Novi opera tua et caritatem et fidem et ministerium et patientiam tuam et opera tua novissima plura prioribus 

2:20. But I have against thee a few things: because thou sufferest the woman Jezabel, who calleth herself a prophetess, to teach and to seduce my servants, to commit fornication and to eat of things sacrificed to idols.

Sed habeo adversus te quia permittis mulierem Hiezabel quae se dicit propheten docere et seducere servos meos fornicari et manducare de idolothytis

2:21. And I gave her a time that she might do penance: and she will not repent of her fornication.

Et dedi illi tempus ut paenitentiam ageret et non vult paeniteri a fornicatione sua

2:22. Behold, I will cast her into a bed: and they that commit adultery with her shall be in very great tribulation, except they do penance from their deeds,

Ecce mitto eam in lectum et qui moechantur cum ea in tribulationem maximam nisi paenitentiam egerint ab operibus eius

2:23. And I will kill her children with death: and all the churches shall know that I am he that searcheth the reins and hearts. And I will give to every one of you according to your works.

Et filios eius interficiam in morte et scient omnes ecclesiae quia ego sum scrutans renes et corda et dabo unicuique vestrum secundum opera vestra 

2:24. But to you I say, and to the rest who are at Thyatira: Whosoever have not this doctrine and who have not known the depths of Satan, as they say: I will not put upon you any other burthen.

Vobis autem dico ceteris qui Thyatirae estis quicumque non habent doctrinam hanc qui non cognoverunt altitudines Satanae quemadmodum dicunt non mittam super vos aliud pondus

2:25. Yet that which you have, hold fast till I come.

Tamen id quod habetis tenete donec veniam

2:26. And he that shall overcome and keep my words unto the end, I will give him power over the nations.*

Et qui vicerit et qui custodierit usque in finem opera mea dabo illi potestatem super gentes

* Power over the nations... This shows, that the saints, who are with Christ our Lord in heaven, receive power from him to preside over nations and provinces, as patrons; and shall come with him at the end of the world to execute his will against those who have not kept his commandments.

2:27. And he shall rule them with a rod of iron: and as the vessel of a potter they shall be broken.

Et reget illas in virga ferrea tamquam vas figuli confringentur

2:28. As I also have received of my Father. And I will give him the morning star.

Sicut et ego accepi a Patre meo et dabo illi stellam matutinam

2:29. He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith to the churches.

Qui habet aurem audiat quid Spiritus dicat ecclesiis

Chapter Index



Apocalypse Chapter 3

Directions what to write to Sardis, Philadelphia and Laodicea.

3:1. And to the angel of the church of Sardis write: These things saith he that hath the seven spirits of God and the seven stars: I know thy works, and that thou hast the name of being alive. And thou art dead.

Et angelo ecclesiae Sardis scribe haec dicit qui habet septem spiritus Dei et septem stellas scio opera tua quia nomen habes quod vivas et mortuus es

3:2. Be watchful and strengthen the things that remain, which are ready to die. For I find not thy works full before my God.

Esto vigilans et confirma cetera quae moritura erant non enim invenio opera tua plena coram Deo meo

3:3. Have in mind therefore in what manner thou hast received and heard: and observe and do penance: If then thou shalt not watch, I will come to thee as a thief: and thou shalt not know at what hour I will come to thee.

In mente ergo habe qualiter acceperis et audieris et serva et paenitentiam age si ergo non vigilaveris veniam tamquam fur et nescies qua hora veniam ad te

3:4. But thou hast a few names in Sardis which have not defiled their garments: and they shall walk with me in white, because they are worthy.

Sed habes pauca nomina in Sardis qui non inquinaverunt vestimenta sua et ambulabunt mecum in albis quia digni sunt

This is the first mention of white robes. We are on safe ground if we think of these as being the Saints but as 3:5 would indicate it includes all those in the book of life. The 144,000 are not being referred to here.

3:5. He that shall overcome shall thus be clothed in white garments: and I will not blot out his name out of the book of life. And I will confess his name before my Father and before his angels.

Qui vicerit sic vestietur vestimentis albis et non delebo nomen eius de libro vitae et confitebor nomen eius coram Patre meo et coram angelis eius

3:6. He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith to the churches.

Qui habet aurem audiat quid Spiritus dicat ecclesiis

3:7. And to the angel of the church of Philadelphia write: These things saith the Holy One and the true one, he that hath the key of David, he that openeth and no man shutteth, shutteth and no man openeth:

Et angelo Philadelphiae ecclesiae scribe haec dicit sanctus et verus qui habet clavem David qui aperit et nemo cludit et cludit et nemo aperit

3:8. I know thy works. Behold, I have given before thee a door opened, which no man can shut: because thou hast a little strength and hast kept my word and hast not denied my name.

Scio opera tua ecce dedi coram te ostium apertum quod nemo potest cludere quia modicam habes virtutem et servasti verbum meum et non negasti nomen meum

3:9. Behold, I will bring of the synagogue of Satan, [those] who say they are Jews and are not, but do lie. Behold, I will make them to come and adore before thy feet. And they shall know that I have loved thee.

Ecce dabo de synagoga Satanae qui dicunt se Iudaeos esse et non sunt sed mentiuntur ecce faciam illos ut veniant et adorent ante pedes tuos et scient quia ego dilexi te

3:10. Because thou hast kept the word of my patience, I will also keep thee from the hour of temptation, which shall come upon the whole world to try them that dwell upon the earth.

Quoniam servasti verbum patientiae meae et ego te servabo ab hora temptationis quae ventura est in orbem universum temptare habitantes in terra

This verse together with 4:1 are notable because non Catholics who espouse the rapture base their belief on it. But they can't agree when it will take place. They never talk of who enters the Millenium and proclaim that in this rapture they will receive glorified bodies and not die. At the end only demonic souls, mark of the beast, will be on the earth [apart from those with the Cross on their foreheads] all others having been removed in what I term the Catholic Rapture [Ch 12]; these are those destined to enter The Millenium.

3:11. Behold, I come quickly: hold fast that which thou hast, that no man take thy crown.

Venio cito tene quod habes ut nemo accipiat coronam tuam

3:12. He that shall overcome, I will make him a pillar in the temple of my God: and he shall go out no more. And I will write upon him the name of my God and the name of the city of my God, the new Jerusalem, which cometh down out of heaven from my God, and my new name.

Qui vicerit faciam illum columnam in templo Dei mei et foras non egredietur amplius et scribam super eum nomen Dei mei et nomen civitatis Dei mei novae Hierusalem quae descendit de caelo a Deo meo et nomen meum novum

There is reference to His new name later in the text Apoc 19:13. The sense of this that He will write His New Name on us.

3:13. He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith to the churches.

Qui habet aurem audiat quid Spiritus dicat ecclesiis

3:14. And to the angel of the church of Laodicea write: These things saith the Amen, the faithful and true witness, who is the beginning of the creation of God:*

Et angelo Laodiciae ecclesiae scribe haec dicit Amen testis fidelis et verus qui est principium creaturae Dei

* The Amen... that is, the true one, the Truth itself; the Word and Son of God. The beginning... he arche, that is, the principle, the source, and the efficient cause of the whole creation. 

3:15. I know thy works, that thou art neither cold nor hot. I would thou wert cold or hot.

Scio opera tua quia neque frigidus es neque calidus utinam frigidus esses aut calidus

3:16. But because thou art lukewarm and neither cold nor hot, I will begin to vomit thee out of my mouth.

Sed quia tepidus es et nec frigidus nec calidus incipiam te evomere ex ore meo

Note the correct translation of "incipiam te evomere" is "begin to vomit thee"; some are saying "I will vomit thee".

3:17. Because thou sayest: I am rich and made wealthy and have need of nothing: and knowest not that thou art wretched and miserable and poor and blind and naked.

Quia dicis quod dives sum et locupletatus et nullius egeo et nescis quia tu es miser et miserabilis et pauper et caecus et nudus

3:18. I counsel thee to buy of me gold, fire tried, that thou mayest be made rich and mayest be clothed in white garments: and that the shame of thy nakedness may not appear. And anoint thy eyes with eyesalve, that thou mayest see.

Suadeo tibi emere a me aurum ignitum probatum ut locuples fias et vestimentis albis induaris et non appareat confusio nuditatis tuae et collyrio inungue oculos tuos ut videas

It is thru Him that we live the life of grace whereby our very own life is the Holy Spirit Himself. Our nakedness are our sins and imperfections.

3:19. Such as I love, I rebuke and chastise. Be zealous therefore and do penance.

Ego quos amo arguo et castigo aemulare ergo et paenitentiam age

If we do not do penance and do not joyfully carry the cross that Our Father places on our shoulders, then we are heading for spiritual shipwreck.

3:20. Behold, I stand at the gate and knock. If any man shall hear my voice and open to me the door, I will come in to him and will sup with him: and he with me.

Ecce sto ad ostium et pulso si quis audierit vocem meam et aperuerit ianuam introibo ad illum et cenabo cum illo et ipse mecum

3:21. To him that shall overcome, I will give to sit with me in my throne: as I also have overcome and am set down with my Father in his throne.

Qui vicerit dabo ei sedere mecum in throno meo sicut et ego vici et sedi cum Patre meo in throno eius

Note that a throne can accomodate many people just as satan's throne can above.

3:22. He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith to the churches.

Qui habet aurem audiat quid Spiritus dicat ecclesiis


Chapter Index



Apocalypse Chapter 4

The vision of the throne of God, the twenty-four ancients and the four living creatures

4:1 After these things I looked, and behold a door was opened in heaven, and the first voice which I heard, as it were, of a trumpet speaking with me, said: Come up hither, and I will show thee the things which must be done hereafter.

Post haec vidi et ecce ostium apertum in caelo et vox prima quam audivi tamquam tubae loquentis mecum dicens ascende huc et ostendam tibi quae oportet fieri post haec

To term this a vision would not be exact. St John is actually seeing and experiencing this. Hereafter means the future. Note also that some non Catholic narrative use this verse to prove the rapture. Rapture of a kind and a certain time will take place but not in the non Catholic sense. I term this the Catholic Rapture Apoc 12. I will repeat myself later but this Catholic Rapture of Apocalypse 12 will take place at the beginning of The Great Tribulation or the second 3.5 year period.

4:2. And immediately I was in the spirit. And behold, there was a throne set in heaven, and upon the throne one sitting.

Statim fui in spiritu et ecce sedis posita erat in caelo et supra sedem sedens

"Come up hither" indicates an exalted spiritual state as described here.

4:3. And he that sat was to the sight like the jasper and the sardine stone. And there was a rainbow round about the throne, in sight like unto an emerald.

Et qui sedebat similis erat aspectui lapidis iaspidis et sardini et iris erat in circuitu sedis similis visioni zmaragdinae

When we encounter the word rainbow we should think covenant as per Genesis 9. Verse 1 referencing heareafter signifies the Apocalypse as establishing a new covenant. This prepares us for the antichrist's covenant in Ch 5. Note also that the vestment worn by the High Priest in Jewish times had four lines of stones, the first being jasper and the last sardine; the alpha and the omega which would indicate that He who sat on the Throne was Christ.

4:4. And round about the throne were four and twenty seats: and upon the seats, four and twenty ancients sitting, clothed in white garments. And on their heads were crowns of gold.

Et in circuitu sedis sedilia viginti quattuor et super thronos viginti quattuor seniores sedentes circumamictos vestimentis albis et in capitibus eorum coronas aureas

4:5. And from the throne proceeded lightnings and voices and thunders. And there were seven lamps burning before the throne, which are the seven Spirits of God.

Et de throno procedunt fulgura et voces et tonitrua et septem lampades ardentes ante thronum quae sunt septem spiritus Dei

Imagery from nature is often used. Read the book of Enoch wherein you will find in reference to lightnings "for a blessing or a curse". These seven spirits are those permanently before Him.

4:6. And in the sight of the throne was, as it were, a sea of glass like to crystal: and in the midst of the throne, and round about the throne, were four living creatures, full of eyes before and behind.

Et in conspectu sedis tamquam mare vitreum simile cristallo et in medio sedis et in circuitu sedis quattuor animalia plena oculis ante et retro

4:7. And the first living creature was like a lion: and the second living creature like a calf: and the third living creature, having the face, as it were, of a man: and the fourth living creature was like an eagle flying.

Et animal primum simile leoni et secundum animal simile vitulo et tertium animal habens faciem quasi hominis et quartum animal simile aquilae volanti

4:8. And the four living creatures had each of them six wings: and round about and within they are full of eyes. And they rested not day and night, saying: Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God Almighty, who was and who is and who is to come.

Et quattuor animalia singula eorum habebant alas senas et in circuitu et intus plena sunt oculis et requiem non habent die et nocte dicentia sanctus sanctus sanctus Dominus Deus omnipotens qui erat et qui est et qui venturus est

4:9. And when those living creatures gave glory and honour and benediction to him that sitteth on the throne, who liveth for ever and ever:

Et cum darent illa animalia gloriam et honorem et benedictionem sedenti super thronum viventi in saecula saeculorum

4:10. The four and twenty ancients fell down before him that sitteth on the throne and adored him that liveth for ever and ever and cast their crowns before the throne, saying:

Procident viginti quattuor seniores ante sedentem in throno et adorabunt viventem in saecula saeculorum et mittent coronas suas ante thronum dicentes

4:11. Thou art worthy, O Lord our God, to receive glory and honour and power. Because thou hast created all things: and for thy will they were and have been created.

Dignus es Domine et Deus noster accipere gloriam et honorem et virtutem quia tu creasti omnia et propter voluntatem tuam erant et creata sunt

Twenty four ancients, seven Spirits of God and four living creatures. The centre of all this is our Creator Whom we cannot fathom! 

Chapter Index


Apocalypse Chapter 5

The book sealed with seven seals is opened by the Lamb, who thereupon receives adoration and praise from all.

5:1. And I saw, in the right hand of him that sat on the throne, a book, written within and without, sealed with seven seals.

Et vidi in dextera sedentis super thronum librum scriptum intus et foris signatum sigillis septem

See Jeremias 32:11. Written within and without signifies a legal document. The book of life is prefigured in Jeremias.

5:2. And I saw a strong angel, proclaiming with a loud voice: Who is worthy to open the book and to loose the seals thereof?

Et vidi angelum fortem praedicantem voce magna quis est dignus aperire librum et solvere signacula eius

This could be the same Angel as Apocalypse 10.

5:3. And no man was able, neither in heaven nor on earth nor under the earth, to open the book, nor to look on it.

Et nemo poterat in caelo neque in terra neque subtus terram aperire librum neque respicere illum

5:4. And I wept much, because no man was found worthy to open the book, nor to see it.

Et ego flebam multum quoniam nemo dignus inventus est aperire librum nec videre eum

5:5. And one of the ancients said to me: Weep not: behold the lion of the tribe of Juda, the root of David, hath prevailed to open the book and to loose the seven seals thereof.

Et unus de senioribus dicit mihi ne fleveris ecce vicit leo de tribu Iuda radix David aperire librum et septem signacula eius

The Book Of Life could only be opened by the Redeemer.

5:6. And I saw: and behold in the midst of the throne and of the four living creatures and in the midst of the ancients, a Lamb standing, as it were slain, having seven horns and seven eyes: which are the seven Spirits of God, sent forth into all the earth.

Et vidi et ecce in medio throni et quattuor animalium et in medio seniorum agnum stantem tamquam occisum habentem cornua septem et oculos septem qui sunt spiritus Dei missi in omnem terram

We can only pass over the mystery of these seven angels without understanding. But we know there is a mystery there.

5:7. And he came and took the book out of the right hand of him that sat on the throne.

Et venit et accepit de dextera sedentis de throno

5:8. And when he had opened the book, the four living creatures and the four and twenty ancients fell down before the Lamb, having every one of them harps and golden vials full of odours, which are the prayers of saints.*

Et cum aperuisset librum quattuor animalia et viginti quattuor seniores ceciderunt coram agno habentes singuli citharas et fialas aureas plenas odoramentorum quae sunt orationes sanctorum

* The prayers of saints... Here we see that the saints in heaven offer up to Christ the prayers of the faithful upon earth. 

5:9. And they sung a new canticle, saying: Thou art worthy, O Lord, to take the book and to open the seals thereof: because thou wast slain and hast redeemed us to God, in thy blood, out of every tribe and tongue and people and nation:

Et cantant novum canticum dicentes dignus es accipere librum et aperire signacula eius quoniam occisus es et redemisti nos Deo in sanguine tuo ex omni tribu et lingua et populo et natione

Note "redeemed us" which would indicate human. Note the absence of the seven spirits which are Angels.

5:10. And hast made us to our God a kingdom and priests, and we shall reign on the earth.

Et fecisti eos Deo nostro regnum et sacerdotes et regnabunt super terram

We are destined to be kings and priests; to reign with Him.

5:11. And I beheld, and I heard the voice of many angels round about the throne and the living creatures and the ancients (and the number of them was thousands of thousands),

Et vidi et audivi vocem angelorum multorum in circuitu throni et animalium et seniorum et erat numerus eorum milia milium

5:12. Saying with a loud voice: The Lamb that was slain is worthy to receive power and divinity and wisdom and strength and honour and glory and benediction.

Dicentium voce magna dignus est agnus qui occisus est accipere virtutem et divinitatem et sapientiam et fortitudinem et honorem et gloriam et benedictionem

5:13. And every creature which is in heaven and on the earth and under the earth, and such as are in the sea, and all that are in them, I heard all saying: To him that sitteth on the throne and to the Lamb, benediction and honour and glory and power, for ever and ever.

Et omnem creaturam quae in caelo est et super terram et sub terram et quae sunt in mari et quae in ea omnes audivi dicentes sedenti in throno et agno benedictio et honor et gloria et potestas in saecula saeculorum

This reference to sea, which we also see later, is deeply mysterious; a mystery I do not dismiss lightly; especially as there will come a time when the sea will be no more. Apoc 21. In the Old Testament the sea signifies caos and rebellion against God. Does under the earth indicate hell? All creatures acknowledge their Creator.

5:14. And the four living creatures said: Amen. And the four and twenty ancients fell down on their faces and adored him that liveth for ever and ever.

Et quattuor animalia dicebant amen et seniores ceciderunt et adoraverunt

Chapter Index


Apocalypse Chapter 6